law_n not_o the_o embracement_n or_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o subject_a or_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n complaint_n not_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o among_o they_o for_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o wise_a and_o perfect_a to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n scripture_n now_o you_o must_v know_v this_o word_n or_o attribute_n carnal_a have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o carnal_a master_n or_o master_n after_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 6.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o much_o spiritual_a fortitude_n do_v conquer_v sin_n yet_o it_o many_o time_n hale_v he_o away_o captive_a to_o those_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o this_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 3._o the_o most_o frequent_a application_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o those_o who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o even_o as_o customary_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 2.3_o this_o be_v the_o most_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o use_v it_o also_o in_o english_a 4._o carnal_a be_v use_v comparative_o for_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o godly_a but_o very_o weak_a and_o infirm_a retain_v many_o corruption_n and_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o for_o the_o main_n be_v godly_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text._n as_o unto_o carnal_a he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o for_o mitigation_n sake_n and_o then_o explain_v his_o meaning_n call_v they_o babe_n in_o christ_n observe_v that_o even_o among_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o be_v carnal_a some_o be_v man_n some_o be_v babe_n though_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o full_a perfection_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o regenerate_v we_o into_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v in_o their_o complete_a perfection_n child_n in_o that_o stature_n they_o may_v have_v grow_v up_o unto_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o we_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v several_a degree_n into_o which_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v yea_o one_o christian_n may_v so_o far_o exceed_v another_o both_o in_o part_n and_o grace_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o same_o heaven_n shall_v ever_o receive_v they_o at_o last_o yea_o one_o christian_n in_o time_n may_v exceed_o differ_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n how_o rude_a and_o evil_a at_o first_o but_o how_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n thus_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o any_o of_o the_o less_o star_n so_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n who_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o papist_n they_o make_v all_o public_a and_o gross_a sinner_n to_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o a_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o the_o reform_a divine_n they_o say_v gross_a and_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sheep_n and_o not_o goat_n it_o be_v that_o through_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o want_n of_o godly_a order_n profane_a obstinate_a man_n may_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v uncharitable_o and_o sinful_o from_o the_o church_n so_o pollute_v yet_o such_o wicked_a man_n continue_v among_o believer_n be_v not_o internal_o but_o external_o and_o in_o appearance_n only_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o wicked_a branch_n or_o a_o dead_a hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n equivocal_o it_o receive_v no_o life_n or_o influence_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o though_o they_o pray_v hear_v come_v to_o church_n yet_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o glass_n eye_n do_v vital_a operation_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v that_o public_a and_o open_a sinner_n though_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o de_n anima_fw-la happy_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o themselves_o for_o amesius_n do_v reject_v that_o proposition_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v internal_a grace_n necessary_o constituent_a of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o this_o though_o regeneration_n be_v want_v john_n say_v some_o be_v not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o distinguish_v second_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v take_v care_n only_o about_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n please_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n mind_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o these_o be_v even_o like_a bruit_n beast_n 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o those_o indeed_o have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n learning_n part_n morality_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o humane_a way_n will_v elevate_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n last_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a one_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o to_o spiritual_a end_n though_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n yet_o the_o valentinian_o they_o make_v such_o a_o division_n and_o by_o their_o spiritual_a man_n mean_v such_o who_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o second_o and_o more_o common_a division_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v into_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o admit_v no_o grow_v person_n into_o church-communion_n that_o be_v not_o competent_o teach_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v among_o we_o though_o age_a and_o marry_v person_n that_o need_v to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o form_n 2._o poenitentes_fw-la the_o penitent_n of_o who_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o such_o be_v those_o who_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n do_v yet_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v a_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n oh_o beloved_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o there_o be_v spiritual_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a impenitent_a man_n be_v no_o more_o own_v for_o one_o of_o they_o than_o we_o will_v own_v a_o toad_n in_o our_o dish_n or_o a_o swine_n in_o our_o garden_n no_o not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o hospital_n full_a of_o disease_a person_n the_o other_o be_v those_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o degree_n only_o among_o the_o godly_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o man_n and_o the_o babe_n even_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o incipient_n and_o proficient_n now_o the_o
they_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o this_o title_n christian_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n many_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a christianity_n in_o they_o for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v one_o anoint_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o anoint_v with_o grace_n oh_o then_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o heathen_a no_o infidel_n no_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a boast_n for_o be_v thy_o profaneness_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o impiety_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o real_a power_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o straight_o work_v in_o after_o time_n the_o title_n christian_n still_o continue_v and_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v cornelian_o from_o cornelius_n cyrillians_n from_o cyrillus_n and_o joannitae_n from_o john_n chrysostome_n eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o own_o these_o name_n and_o as_o heresy_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o many_o place_n some_o teach_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o the_o christian_a that_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o faithful_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v so_o manifest_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o one_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v london_n or_o england_n all_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n because_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n mere_o it_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o famous_a name_n come_v give_v to_o such_o who_o true_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v protestant_n they_o be_v call_v thus_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o luther_n time_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n have_v get_v some_o indulgence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v importune_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n and_o afterward_o at_o spire_n that_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o own_a but_o the_o roman_a the_o lutheran_n party_n both_o nobleman_n and_o other_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o that_o unjust_a decree_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o that_o reform_v from_o popery_n have_v be_v call_v protestant_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o compliance_n with_o popery_n that_o admire_v their_o way_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o act_v by_o their_o principle_n can_v true_o be_v call_v protestant_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v and_o still_o after_o no_o man_n name_n and_o whereas_o papist_n call_v we_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n we_o indeed_o own_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o man_n for_o worthy_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v their_o calumny_n to_o call_v we_o after_o their_o name_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n he_o may_v say_v a_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o denote_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n but_o to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o true_a christianity_n there_o be_v pregnant_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o because_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o must_v be_v god_n authority_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o thing_n humane_a faith_n be_v because_o a_o man_n saâ—â—h_v such_o a_o thing_n divine_a faith_n because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o dominion_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o see_v then_o none_o may_v be_v call_v after_o man_n we_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n their_o believer_n for_o that_o which_o rest_v on_o man_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n man_n indeed_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n say_v so_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o which_o woman_n the_o child_n belong_v to_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n so_o faithful_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o man_n to_o build_v on_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o profess_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n do_v powerful_o urge_v this_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o his_o disciple_n thou_o be_v and_o his_o badge_n thou_o only_o be_v to_o wear_v in_o who_o name_n thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o apostle_n press_v another_o argument_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o do_v paul_n die_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n room_n four_o our_o apostle_n urge_v a_o further_a argument_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n so_o all_o boast_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o boast_n in_o work_n oh_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n of_o so_o many_o division_n it_o be_v from_o boast_v in_o man_n such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o five_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o man_n when_o as_o bruit_v beast_n we_o be_v whole_o lead_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o believe_v what_o they_o bid_v we_o believe_v worship_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o they_o command_v yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n man_n nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o their_o folly_n have_v without_o any_o judgement_n or_o information_n from_o god_n word_n take_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o follow_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o hence_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n
to_o the_o gentile_n and_o rome_n 11._o show_n at_o large_a how_o that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o famous_a place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v at_o first_o plant_v we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n turn_v into_o a_o dung_n hill_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o be_v they_o this_o corinth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a be_v force_v to_o endure_v the_o iron_n chain_n and_o bond_n of_o mahomâ—t_n rome_n in_o this_o apostle_n time_n have_v her_o faith_n publish_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v so_o apostatise_v that_o her_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v as_o much_o proclaim_v insomuch_o that_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la be_v now_o in_o or_o contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o epistle_n against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o main_a point_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n and_o other_o material_a point_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n administration_n be_v very_o various_a and_o dreadful_a he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o another_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v take_v from_o all_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o other_o part_n but_o how_o certain_a this_o be_v none_o can_v tell_v in_o these_o late_a day_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o heathenish_a nation_n convert_v some_o glimmer_a light_n the_o native_n in_o new-england_n have_v receive_v that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o have_v be_v do_v late_o for_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n the_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o horrible_a violence_n they_o have_v use_v deplore_v even_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n make_v that_o but_o a_o fable_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n though_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v within_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n why_o then_o in_o these_o late_a day_n heathenish_a nation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n as_o in_o former_a time_n who_o can_v divine_v only_o the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v far_o less_o than_o former_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v bewail_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n hornbeck_n that_o that_o injunction_n and_o command_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o enough_o lay_v to_o heart_n five_o in_o plant_v of_o church_n common_o their_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o godly_a than_o the_o successive_a age_n take_v rome_n in_o her_o nascent_n condition_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v eminent_a but_o in_o her_o crescent_a or_o grow_a estate_n she_o present_o degenerate_v all_o church_n have_v be_v at_o first_o plant_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolical_a person_n and_o they_o have_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n of_o order_n and_o life_n only_o than_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n all_o which_o make_v they_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v numerous_a and_o prosperous_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o planter_n be_v wear_v out_o than_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o like_o herself_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n egesippus_fw-la say_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n she_o present_o become_v a_o strumpet_n because_o of_o all_o that_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n that_o creep_v into_o she_o last_o because_o of_o that_o proneness_n to_o degenerate_v and_o from_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n hence_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n raise_v up_o reformer_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n with_o invincible_a zeal_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o bring_v church_n to_o their_o first_o plantation_n and_o institution_n thus_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n plant_v by_o god_n yet_o many_o time_n so_o gross_o corrupt_v through_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1._o now_o to_o purge_v this_o fountain_n how_o many_o zealous_a prophet_n do_v god_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o thus_o after_o christ_n time_n when_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n word_n begin_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a pageantry_n as_o in_o popery_n god_n then_o raise_v up_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o other_o by_o who_o mean_n christ_n become_v know_v again_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o plantation_n and_o a_o reformation_n a_o reformation_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a church_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o plantation_n do_v but_o only_o to_o file_v off_o all_o the_o rust_n that_o have_v be_v by_o long_a custom_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n plantation_n be_v to_o make_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n christian_n but_o reformation_n be_v to_o make_v degenerate_a christian_n who_o have_v degenerate_v in_o their_o knowledge_n worship_n and_o life_n to_o make_v such_o remember_v their_o first_o institution_n such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o god_n may_v just_o expect_v of_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v not_o only_o have_v a_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o after_o a_o deep_a apostasy_n a_o gracious_a reformation_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v angli_fw-la quasi_fw-la angeli_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a certain_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n worship_n and_o godliness_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o some_o receive_v long_o before_o we_o be_v call_v english_a for_o in_o the_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n egbertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v get_v all_o the_o dominion_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n almost_o make_v a_o universal_a sanction_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o english_a nation_n be_v name_v britain_n before_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v make_v one_o augustine_n to_o be_v our_o apostle_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v godly_a christian_n already_o in_o the_o island_n that_o refuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a proud_a person_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o humility_n in_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o long_o before_o those_o day_n some_o say_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n some_o say_v that_o pudeus_n and_o linus_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v be_v britain_n for_o martial_a in_o his_o epigram_n mention_v they_o as_o britain_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o this_o island_n and_o though_o unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v it_o out_o but_o to_o see_v our_o degeneration_n it_o may_v make_v we_o astonish_v especial_o in_o ignorance_n superstitious_a worship_n and_o profaneness_n oh_o be_v we_o thus_o plant_v at_o first_o or_o be_v we_o reform_v to_o be_v thus_o do_v not_o many_o among_o we_o live_v like_o bruit_n beast_n rather_o than_o christian_n set_v aside_o the_o name_n what_o be_v there_o either_o for_o knowledge_n or_o life_n more_o than_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a pagan_a or_o heathen_a oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v continue_v the_o gospel_n thus_o long_o among_o we_o be_v there_o more_o unworthiness_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o ephesus_n in_o other_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v desolate_a place_n certain_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n be_v there_o not_o a_o remnant_n that_o love_v the_o gospel_n delight_n in_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o how_o can_v profaneness_n and_o beastly_a course_n be_v find_v among_o we_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v round_o about_o we_o bring_v therefore_o forth_o fruit_n meet_v and_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a plantation_n lest_o the_o same_o god_n that_o plant_v we_o do_v at_o last_o pluck_v we_o up_o for_o god_n he_o sometime_o speak_v to_o a_o land_n to_o build_v it_o up_o and_o plant_v
then_o believe_v no_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v as_o man_n but_o as_o those_o who_o have_v god_n persuade_v you_o 2._o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a verity_n or_o truth_n come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a truth_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a authority_n but_o evident_a infallibility_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o may_v lie_v so_o his_o word_n be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v as_o the_o write_n of_o man_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n that_o can_v lie_v or_o can_v be_v break_v john_n 10.35_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 2_o thess_n 2.11_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o punish_v that_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n and_o build_v upon_o other_o foundation_n see_v then_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v infallible_a truth_n only_o and_o not_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o that_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o all_o other_o foundation_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n error_n and_o grand_a imposture_n let_v then_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a faith_n walk_v by_o this_o rule_n chrysostome_n say_v never_o expect_v good_a from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a grievous_a sin_n that_o in_o your_o family_n in_o your_o closert_n you_o do_v no_o more_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o bible_n take_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o river_n side_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o a_o wilderness_n what_o can_v you_o expect_v but_o a_o wither_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o you_o take_v a_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o seem_a faith_n grace_n godliness_n will_v all_o present_o vanish_v three_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v only_o immutable_a and_o unmoveable_a they_o abide_v always_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_n to_o perturbation_n of_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v council_n consist_v of_o man_n carry_v by_o passion_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n there_o be_v great_a siding_n great_a animosity_n particular_a interest_n and_o party_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a foundation_n we_o must_v be_v mutable_a chameleon_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fade_v away_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v three_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v still_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o new_a bible_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o new_a opinion_n and_o new_a sect_n aristotle_n commend_v the_o government_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o law_n above_o the_o will_n and_o arbitrary_a resolution_n of_o man_n because_o law_n be_v fix_v and_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o know_a law_n and_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a error_n which_o the_o learned_a note_n in_o cusanus_fw-la though_o otherwise_o not_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la currentem_fw-la statum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a course_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o age_n those_o thing_n be_v receive_v which_o in_o another_o be_v reject_v last_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n because_o this_o only_a be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o sad_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o dangerous_a time_n of_o persecution_n who_o will_v be_v cheat_v or_o distinguish_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o subtle_a heretic_n or_o scare_v and_o terrify_v by_o violent_a opposer_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v endure_v all_o wave_n how_o can_v the_o martyr_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n have_v not_o they_o have_v scripture-assurance_n luther_n have_v this_o temptation_n tune_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v he_o our_o saviour_n quell_v satan_n temptation_n by_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n quiver_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v may_v he_o not_o be_v assault_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o die_v not_o in_o heresy_n or_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n can_v uphold_v he_o now_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v church_n some_o man_n lay_v four_o rot_a and_o weak_a foundation_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a themselves_o but_o rest_v all_o on_o their_o authority_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o expound_v that_o place_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n secondary_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ministry_n not_o a_o magistry_n it_o be_v a_o political_a pillar_n upon_o which_o edict_n use_v to_o hang_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o a_o architectonical_a pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o house_n so_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o viz._n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n and_o preparation_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o at_o first_o believe_v because_o she_o tell_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o believe_v for_o christ_n own_o sake_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o ignorant_a implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n say_v be_v not_o a_o scripture-faith_n faith_n of_o knowledge_n beside_o then_o every_o member_n must_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v of_o and_o see_v there_o be_v church_n against_o church_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v faith_n against_o faith_n magistrate_n the_o second_o foundation_n man_n lay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a political_a faith_n many_o man_n have_v no_o other_o apprehension_n about_o religion_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o matter_n not_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a whether_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v command_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o seneca_n say_v in_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diis_fw-la grata_fw-la but_o legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la not_o as_o acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n but_o command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n example_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o they_o preach_v a_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a authority_n and_o they_o resolve_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act._n 5_o 29._o enthusiasm_n the_o three_o be_v private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n have_v cry_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o illuminatist_n man_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o revelation_n from_o god_n have_v also_o decry_v it_o make_v themselves_o above_o the_o scripture_n a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a delusion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o and_o reason_n four_o another_o false_a foundation_n be_v mere_a humane_a reason_n there_o be_v many_o rise_v up_o that_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n the_o socinian_n especial_o hereupon_o they_o reject_v the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o although_o rectify_a reason_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o revive_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o
more_o a_o poor_a man_n think_v a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n great_a treasure_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n you_o hear_v contain_v the_o proportionable_a effect_n or_o success_n which_o builder_n wise_a or_o foolish_a have_v in_o god_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n first_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v and_o for_o this_o manifestation_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o time_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o time_n first_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o of_o this_o at_o this_o present_a all_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o day_n there_o be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o particular_a judgement_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v whether_o his_o building_n will_v abide_v or_o no._n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o day_n by_o a_o emphasis_n bellarmine_n indeed_o be_v positive_a in_o this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v with_o a_o article_n which_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o can_v close_v with_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o all_o the_o way_n for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o will_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fire_n we_o take_v therefore_o day_n for_o no_o more_o than_o time_n such_o a_o day_n have_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v for_o the_o blow_v away_o all_o this_o chaff_n as_o we_o see_v a_o cover_n of_o thatch_n do_v not_o ordinary_o hold_v long_o but_o fire_n or_o wind_n arise_v and_o cosume_v all_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v howsoever_o these_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v continue_v yet_o time_n at_o last_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o the_o grecian_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o latin_n say_v veritas_fw-la est_fw-la temporis_fw-la filia_fw-la truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v time_n will_v make_v they_o manifest_a only_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o day_n do_v denote_v the_o appoint_a and_o set_v time_n which_o god_n have_v for_o the_o take_n of_o all_o such_o disguise_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n with_o truth_n the_o long_a that_o last_v the_o more_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o entertain_v now_o although_o we_o thus_o understand_v it_o of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n error_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n doctrine_n a_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o 2_o tim_n 3.9_o he_o compare_v false_a teacher_n to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n as_o they_o do_v miracle_n like_o moses_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o their_o folly_n and_o sorcery_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o torrent_n of_o error_n he_o will_v show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o truth_n and_o man_n invention_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v this_o gangrene_n that_o spiritual_a physician_n can_v stop_v from_o further_a contagion_n god_n that_o can_v stop_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n on_o a_o sudden_a that_o the_o arrow_n shall_v kill_v no_o more_o at_o midday_n have_v do_v this_o also_o wonderful_o in_o his_o church_n the_o day_n do_v declare_v arianism_n pelagianism_n nestorianism_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enlarge_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n a_o day_n wherein_o be_v light_a and_o the_o sun_n beam_n it_o do_v excellent_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n let_v man_n never_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o count_v they_o happy_a time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o dark_a time_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o solemn_a è_fw-la mundo_fw-la tollere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n all_o the_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o egyptian_a darkness_n for_o that_o hinder_v they_o only_o in_o their_o bodily_a motion_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n but_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n matth._n 5_o 13._o nihil_fw-la sole_fw-la &_o sale_n utilius_fw-la both_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n when_o no_o star_n shine_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o time_n come_v under_o such_o dark_a time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o the_o old_a chaos_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o deep_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o call_v darkness_n light_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o isa_n 5.20_o as_o some_o do_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o time_n of_o deformation_n if_o these_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thou_o call_v light_a as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n thou_o intitl_a god_n to_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o that_o be_v no_o mean_a â—in_z this_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a what_o to_o think_v under_o the_o overflow_a of_o error_n to_o account_v they_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n judgement_n second_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a builder_n that_o thus_o deform_v god_n temple_n but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n because_o man_n have_v abuse_v his_o truth_n and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o error_n among_o man_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o order_n that_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o permission_n and_o ordination_n though_o not_o efficiency_n and_o approbation_n thus_o in_o deut._n 13.3_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o try_v you_o and_o in_o ahab_n time_n you_o may_v read_v of_o many_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o delude_v such_o or_o such_o till_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v 2_o chron._n 18.21_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n why_o must_v there_o be_v so_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n corruption_n their_o pride_n their_o ignorance_n their_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o his_o knowledge_n will_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a end_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o have_v be_v be_v to_o exercise_v the_o wisdom_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o time_n of_o overflow_a of_o error_n be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a time_n yet_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n be_v far_o more_o uncomfortable_a for_o these_o come_v from_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n instigation_n as_o also_o from_o a_o provoke_v god_n in_o heaven_n who_o punish_v our_o former_a
manner_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o church_n pollution_n whether_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n use_v those_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v pierce_v the_o more_o he_o put_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o sharp_a interrogation_n upon_o his_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n i_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v at_o it_o for_o true_o this_o text_n be_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o word_n have_v precious_a matter_n in_o it_o only_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n the_o interrogative_n introduction_n know_v you_o not_o one_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o admit_v such_o prophanensse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o or_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v they_o be_v god_n temple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o strange_a manner_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o no_o strange_a uncircumcised_a may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o holiness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o libidinous_a and_o unclean_a way_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n as_o their_o assembly_n unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n join_v together_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n argue_v chief_o though_o not_o exclude_v sin_n of_o practice_n against_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o scripture_n put_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n through_o error_n and_o in_o our_o life_n through_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n both_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 59_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n against_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o insist_v on_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o goad_n and_o spur_n to_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o consideration_n of_o church-priviledge_n church-title_n and_o relation_n aâ—e_v thus_o rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ignorance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o baptism_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o oblige_v to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o people_n general_o rest_v in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v nor_o what_o they_o oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o tremble_v to_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o name_n our_o relation_n and_o our_o life_n this_o have_v occasion_v many_o to_o run_v into_o a_o extremity_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o because_o the_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o great_a among_o we_o though_o therein_o they_o go_v beyond_o bound_n for_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o unchurch_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n among_o it_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o notable_a title_n or_o relation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v and_o see_v if_o right_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o work_v like_o fire_n to_o consume_v all_o our_o dross_n as_o first_o the_o very_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o assembly_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o very_a word_n church_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n so_o that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o former_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n and_o by_o which_o it_o walk_v thus_o all_o our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o person_n or_o the_o society_n that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o many_o of_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n there_o will_v be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o often_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o profaneness_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n give_v so_o many_o scandal_n as_o to_o make_v we_o account_v a_o babylon_n a_o sodom_n or_o as_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n for_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a ordinance_n only_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v general_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a so_o ignorant_a and_o beastly_a that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o congregation_n and_o person_n free_v from_o all_o these_o defilement_n remember_v what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endeavour_v their_o reformation_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o though_o terrestrial_a in_o nature_n yet_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o though_o in_o our_o original_n we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o by_o this_o heavenly_a call_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v it_o for_o star_n to_o be_v like_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a people_n oh_o this_o very_a title_n shall_v raise_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v we_o not_o a_o church_n person_n call_v out_o of_o wickedness_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o apostate_n as_o to_o degenerate_v from_o our_o title_n and_o name_n if_o christ_n complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21.13_o will_v he_o not_o also_o of_o such_o who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n a_o stew_n a_o dunghill_n a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n i_o beseech_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v they_o better_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o church_n second_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n this_o also_o shall_v affect_v we_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n enter_v into_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n jewel_n god_n treasure_n deut._n 26.18_o psal_n 135.4_o
no_o sun_n beam_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v second_o here_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n or_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o as_o they_o say_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v never_o any_o rain_n from_o heaven_n so_o all_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n partake_v not_o of_o gracious_a influence_n of_o heaven_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o ascension_n no_o intercession_n no_o plead_n for_o they_o they_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o benjamin_n three_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o person_n who_o be_v qualify_v for_o gracious_a privilege_n here_o only_o be_v true_a piety_n here_o only_o be_v faith_n repentance_n here_o only_a man_n do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n pray_v to_o god_n all_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n among_o the_o heathen_n though_o gild_v over_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o particular_a oh_o then_o how_o holy_a how_o godly_a how_o orderly_o shall_v all_o our_o assembly_n be_v what_o jeremy_n can_v make_v lamentation_n bitter_a enough_o to_o see_v how_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n how_o come_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n to_o be_v among_o we_o be_v we_o not_o place_n prepare_v rather_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o than_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v this_o that_o your_o defilement_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n prophesse_n the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 9.6_o yet_o we_o sit_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o tremble_v where_o be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n discover_v itself_o how_o few_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o their_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o devil_n hence_o come_v that_o pride_n that_o malice_n that_o opposition_n unto_o all_o godliness_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v say_v such_o man_n have_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v man_n affect_v with_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n in_o you_o nothing_o of_o god_n yea_o to_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o devil_n in_o you_o how_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v compare_v viz._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o will_v come_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n why_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v many_o signification_n or_o use_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v causal_n as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v so_o use_v jere._n 42._o thou_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o have_v sin_v i_o e._n for_o joh._n 2._o they_o stay_v not_o there_o many_o day_n and_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o e._n for._n so_o here_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o causal_n inference_n in_o the_o reason_n consider_v the_o person_n describe_v second_o his_o efficacy_n or_o operation_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o relation_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o the_o operation_n or_o effect_n it_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n spirit_n as_o the_o hebrew_n ruach_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v none_o more_o boundless_a but_o when_o attribute_v to_o god_n god_n it_o signify_v either_o absolute_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n joh._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o body_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 3._o sometime_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a isa_n 4._o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n etc._n etc._n last_o relative_o for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v here_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o texe_n do_v two_o way_n prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o argunig_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a argument_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o 2._o partly_o because_o temple_n wâ—re_v build_v to_o none_o but_o god_n even_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ingraft_v a_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o profess_o by_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v for_o idolatry_n in_o dedicate_a their_o temple_n to_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n they_o say_v temple_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v build_v only_o to_o god_n but_o they_o name_v such_o a_o saint_n only_o for_o memorial_n not_o as_o a_o person_n they_o dedicate_v they_o to_o but_o that_o distinction_n be_v a_o mere_a fig_n leaf_n if_o you_o consider_v their_o practice_n so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 2._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n these_o point_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n there_o have_v not_o only_a heretic_n of_o old_a as_o the_o macedonian_n or_o of_o late_a in_o other_o country_n as_o polonia_n and_o transilvana_n servetus_n and_o the_o socinian_o but_o even_o some_o in_o this_o land_n very_o late_o not_o only_o maintain_v private_o but_o have_v publish_v book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n whether_o verbal_a or_o real_a it_o be_v dispute_v between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o or_o father_n only_o but_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o intend_v to_o handle_v this_o point_n practical_o yet_o so_o as_o first_o doctrinal_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o orderly_o you_o must_v know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o way_n either_o first_o such_o who_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o person_n but_o to_o be_v a_o attribute_n or_o operation_n in_o and_o from_o god_n which_o in_o man_n we_o will_v call_v a_o accident_n so_o that_o as_o god_n wisdom_n god_n anger_n and_o power_n they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a person_n they_o say_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o second_o other_o make_v he_o a_o person_n yet_o not_o a_o god_n but_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a angel_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a to_o overthrow_v those_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o person_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o attribute_n appear_v by_o all_o those_o personal_a operation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v prove_v god_n the_o father_n or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o person_n by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o that_o form_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n
represent_v this_o though_o many_o learned_a man_n ancient_a and_o late_a have_v use_v similitude_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n say_v well_o to_o the_o heretic_n desire_v a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o necessary_a point_n spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n the_o word_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v wind_n why_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assume_v this_o comparative_a expression_n of_o wind_n or_o rather_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o spirit_n even_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o essential_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o every_o other_o person_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o hypostatical_o for_o his_o personal_a propriety_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n three_o effective_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v from_o several_a corner_n the_o spirit_n dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o 3._o for_o the_o efficacity_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o love_v good_a to_o hate_v evil_a 4._o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v this_o 5._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o ship_n use_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a scoff_a which_o many_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a people_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o impossibility_n of_o recover_v how_o dare_v thou_o let_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o hell_n fire_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n thy_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v from_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v thou_o deride_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o entitul_a thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o make_v such_o sinful_a fancy_n and_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o public_a seal_n or_o coin_n of_o a_o land_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o â—ake_v thy_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o two_o proposition_n you_o hear_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o this_o second_o doctrine_n and_o now_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o phrase_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n imply_v second_o how_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o in_o other_o place_n we_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o local_a habitation_n much_o less_o comprehensive_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v one_o who_o circumference_n be_v every_o where_o and_o centre_n no_o where_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o this_o phrase_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o denote_v imply_v first_o the_o propriety_n that_o it_o have_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o possession_n as_o a_o house_n be_v a_o man_n own_o where_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o we_o who_o once_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a ephes_n 2._o have_v now_o he_o expel_v from_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o possession_n we_o pity_v person_n bodily_a possess_v that_o they_o foam_n and_o roar_v and_o be_v throw_v sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o soul_n more_o dreadful_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o anger_n malice_n upon_o unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a filthy_a way_n and_o though_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o be_v thus_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n their_o eye_n their_o tongue_n their_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a hell_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o people_n who_o before_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n and_o lead_v aside_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o people_n it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o lodging_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o guest_n but_o as_o great_a man_n carry_v their_o rich_a furniture_n with_o they_o to_o have_v convenient_a lodging_n so_o also_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o people_n by_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o as_o they_o say_v anima_fw-la fabricat_fw-la sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la the_o soulâ—_n make_v the_o body_n so_o curious_o organise_v and_o diversify_v for_o its_o self_n to_o be_v in_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o those_o water_n genes_n 1._o that_o cover_v the_o deep_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n or_o void_a thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o make_v we_o comely_a with_o those_o ornament_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o sun_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v enjoy_v glorious_a light_n so_o we_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o many_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o few_o person_n how_o few_o congregation_n can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o heavenly_a or_o precious_a jewel_n have_v they_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o denote_v the_o familiarity_n and_o condescend_v communion_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n hence_o 1_o peter_n 3.17_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n our_o saviour_n express_v this_o familiarity_n by_o john_n i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3.20_o so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n as_o so_o rare_a a_o privilege_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v true_a of_o every_o godly_a person_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n galat._n 4_o 6._o which_o though_o it_o suppose_v a_o filial_a reverential_a frame_n in_o we_o yet_o also_o godly_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n hence_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o so_o that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o father_n table_n have_v that_o bread_n which_o dog_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o have_v
we_o call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.48_o the_o captive_n of_o israel_n carry_v into_o another_o land_n be_v suppose_v in_o their_o captivity_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o towards_o the_o temple_n four_o but_o from_o this_o temple_n to_o argue_v for_o such_o holiness_n in_o our_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o private_a pray_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n therein_o and_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v more_o acceptance_n be_v unjustifiable_a by_o scripture_n john_n 4.21_o 24._o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n now_o nor_o any_o place_n like_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o unwarrantable_a by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o church_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o prayer_n the_o more_o acceptable_a as_o bellarmine_n plead_v and_o indeed_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o peculiar_a institution_n nor_o no_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o relative_a holiness_n private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n though_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n while_o we_o be_v at_o the_o public_a ordinance_n be_v also_o incongruous_a and_o unwarrantable_a partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o private_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o thou_o pray_v shut_v thy_o door_n after_o thou_o mat._n 6.6_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v for_o public_a ordinance_n we_o meet_v together_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o while_o the_o society_n be_v sing_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v private_o pray_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n five_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o god_n promise_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o jew_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o though_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o gross_a impiety_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n that_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a hence_o the_o prophet_n severe_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o say_v trust_v no_o more_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7.4_o hence_o at_o last_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n for_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n quite_o demolish_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o build_v a_o place_n with_o a_o new_a name_n call_z it_z aelia_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n set_v the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o that_o beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o true_o god_n have_v do_v with_o many_o glorious_a spiritual_a temple_n under_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o where_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n glory_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o their_o former_a worthy_n who_o faith_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o vespae_fw-la apibus_fw-la wasp_n many_o time_n do_v bee_n or_o as_o night_n do_v the_o day_n last_o our_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o resemble_v the_o temple_n a_o holy_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o their_o public_a synagogue_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o have_v it_o expound_v some_o find_v fault_n that_o we_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n but_o use_v of_o speech_n do_v full_o justify_v this_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o put_v the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o oh_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n 23.77_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o we_o call_v a_o city_n or_o a_o town_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relative_a holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v the_o duty_n regard_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o civil_a decency_n or_o respect_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o as_o we_o do_v unto_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_o compare_v to_o barn_n or_o stable_n or_o to_o be_v pollute_v like_o they_o not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n but_o from_o a_o civil_a respect_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o occasional_o by_o the_o way_n temple_n the_o next_o main_a thing_n be_v that_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o that_o require_v these_o thing_n first_o purity_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n from_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n defile_v from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n so_o far_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o our_o hair_n not_o singe_v thereby_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o judge_v of_o thyself_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o dunghill_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o sacred_a temple_n but_o a_o open_a inn_n or_o marketplace_n all_o strange_a lust_n may_v lodge_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o example_n not_o the_o world_n second_o dedication_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v one_o temple_n only_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o saxctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la there_o shall_v only_o be_v admit_v choice_n and_o sanctify_a thought_n and_o intention_n shall_v i_o take_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o a_o public_a stew_n for_o all_o lust_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o temple_n procul_fw-la o_o procul_fw-la este_fw-la prophani_fw-la so_o do_v thou_o of_o all_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v constant_a porter_n to_o watch_v the_o temple_n so_o do_v thou_o continual_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v in_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n or_o a_o few_o stone_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o but_o exact_o and_o curious_o join_v together_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n where_o there_o be_v several_a organise_v member_n and_o all_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o last_o communion_n not_o only_o internal_a by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o member_n for_o this_o communion_n be_v invisible_a but_o external_a in_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n hence_o they_o be_v great_o reprove_v that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o heb._n 10.15_o visible_a communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a edification_n to_o ourselves_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o kind_n of_o society_n we_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v god_n temple_n god_n house_n god_n church_n what_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n what_o effectual_a participation_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o body_n by_o its_o senselessness_n do_v quick_o discover_v whether_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o manifest_v whether_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o holiness_n and_o purity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o life_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n
religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v count_v such_o a_o nicety_n or_o nothing_o to_o a_o man_n wealth_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n that_o he_o will_v as_o be_v say_v of_o one_o bishop_n sing_z canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n because_o always_o serve_v the_o time_n use_v of_o admonition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o know_v the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o command_n practise_v be_v not_o consistent_a together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o violent_a man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o go_v fast_o or_o beyond_o the_o common_a formality_n of_o most_o man_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o repute_n present_o as_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n thus_o do_v thou_o expect_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o good_a nature_a man_n a_o honest_a man_n but_o too_o forward_o too_o much_o for_o purity_n and_o preciseness_n oh_o that_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n love_v the_o most_o zealous_a jew_n the_o papist_n the_o most_o devout_a papist_n but_o we_o reform_v protestant_n love_v not_o those_o who_o tongue_n and_o life_n do_v most_o protest_v both_o against_o idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n well_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v over_o for_o all_o that_o for_o though_o they_o judge_v it_o folly_n yet_o thou_o awe_v their_o conscience_n secret_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o preceptive_a part_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v have_v be_v consider_v let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o lose_v the_o least_o oar_n of_o this_o gold_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v on_o the_o last_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n among_o other_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v large_a for_o that_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v therein_o but_o this_o in_o my_o text_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n though_o sapientia_fw-la be_v à _fw-la sapere_fw-la a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o taste_n as_o the_o palate_n discern_v of_o meat_n so_o do_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n now_o much_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v among_o heathen_n what_o wisdom_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o we_o see_v paul_n in_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o where_o indeed_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v only_o from_o god_n through_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o folly_n hence_o be_v luther_n proposition_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la philosophar_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la bene_fw-la stultificetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o again_o nemo_fw-la bene_fw-la philosophatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la stultus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v wisdom_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n sometime_o do_v for_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a thing_n nor_o as_o other_o make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v only_o of_o divine_a thing_n science_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o prudence_n of_o humane_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o large_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o under_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o therefore_o only_o true_a wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v several_a way_n first_o here_o we_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o people_n without_o this_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o star_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o happiness_n david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n acknowledge_v this_o excellent_a property_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a jer._n 8_o 9_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o only_a christian_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n viz._n god_n word_n but_o oh_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o who_o love_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o darkness_n when_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o spiritual_o wise_a who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v this_o book_n to_o believe_v according_o to_o inflame_v his_o affection_n and_o order_v his_o life_n according_o who_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n to_o dress_v himself_o and_o compose_v himself_o according_a to_o those_o command_n no_o folly_n no_o cause_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v in_o we_o can_v we_o keep_v exact_o to_o this_o rule_n o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cry_v tully_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o hope_n but_o o_o i_o semper_fw-la sapientem_fw-la may_v the_o godly_a say_v while_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n though_o thou_o be_v no_o scholar_n no_o learned_a man_n though_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o from_o the_o scripture_n thou_o may_v learn_v great_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n second_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v true_a wisdom_n because_o this_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o be_v by_o divine_a infusion_n into_o we_o man_n may_v be_v moral_a wise_a man_n and_o have_v great_a political_a prudence_n as_o cato_n be_v call_v the_o wise_a but_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o wisdom_n from_o above_o or_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o jam._n 3_o 17._o alas_o every_o man_n natural_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o raise_v intellectual_a ability_n in_o humane_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o godliness_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o god_n indeed_o give_v solomon_n political_a prudence_n and_o civil_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v wisdom_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o happiness_n this_o wisdom_n a_o poor_a despise_a christian_n may_v have_v when_o a_o great_a learned_a scholar_n may_v be_v without_o it_o three_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v only_o true_a wisdom_n because_o there_o be_v only_o true_a godliness_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o live_v holy_o to_o mortify_v sin_n this_o be_v wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1.7_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v a_o good_a understanding_n hence_o all_o along_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n we_o see_v godliness_n call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n a_o wise_a man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o fool_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o do_v foolish_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a piety_n no_o heathenish_a piety_n only_a christian_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v so_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n know_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o more_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a than_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o lust_n such_o thing_n will_v cost_v thou_o a_o dear_a and_o bitter_a repentance_n do_v not_o say_v this_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o thou_o for_o by_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o four_o christianity_n teach_v the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o that_o only_o enstruct_v about_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v happiness_n how_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o like_o giddy_a man_n in_o
division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 25_o envy_n its_o several_a acceptation_n ibid._n observe_v that_o envy_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o ibid._n envy_n it_o be_v original_a degree_n object_n subject_a aggravation_n remedy_n 26_o the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n 32_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o strife_n 33_o observe_v that_o strife_n and_o quarrel_v contention_n among_o christian_n argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a ibid._n sinful_a strife_n its_o cause_n effect_n aggravation_n 34_o whereas_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o p._n 37_o observe_v that_o division_n and_o faction_n do_v quick_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n 38_o division_n divide_v their_o nature_n cause_n 39_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 42_o as_o man_n its_o several_a signification_n ibid._n observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v so_o shall_v walk_v and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n ibid._n what_o the_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n imply_v 43_o verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 45_o observe_v that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o and_o inordinate_o to_o admire_v or_o rest_v mere_o upon_o any_o man_n person_n 46_o wherein_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v ibid._n and_o when_o it_o may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n 48_o for_o while_n one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 49_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o 50_o of_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o in_o several_a age_n ibid._n observe_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a and_o sinful_a ministry_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o eminent_a 54_o what_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o even_o by_o eminent_a godly_a man_n 56_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o of_o christ_n 58_o observe_v that_o although_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v appoint_v 59_o of_o sinful_a set_n up_o of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n efficient_a and_o instrumental_a ibid._n verse_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n 62_o observe_v that_o faithful_a minister_n seek_v not_o to_o win_v or_o gain_v a_o people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 63_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n ibid._n the_o character_n of_o that_o ministry_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o people_n applause_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n 64_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 66_o observe_v that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n 67_o how_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o be_v ibid._n the_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o cause_n 69_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 70_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v three_o act_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n 71_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la 72_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 73_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 74_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o glorious_a end_n ibid._n why_o all_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n 76_o rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n 77_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 78_o observe_v that_o its_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n sometime_o to_o send_v his_o word_n and_o plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o 79_o apollo_n water_v 82_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_o water_v and_o quicken_a they_o up_o to_o grow_v ibid._n wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v consist_v 83_o and_o why_o there_o be_v such_o need_n of_o quicken_a mean_n 84_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 85_o observe_v that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o can_v and_o will_v give_v increase_n and_o spiritual_a success_n to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n 86_o how_o god_n work_v 90_o wherein_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o only_o can_v 92_o verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 93_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o able_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n power_n give_v the_o increase_n 94_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a and_o what_o he_o do_v mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o ibid._n direction_n how_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 96_o verse_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 97_o observe_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n and_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o ibid._n they_o shall_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o in_o affection_n 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o dis-union_n in_o the_o minister_n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v divide_v ibid._n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 101_o of_o reward_n and_o merit_n 101_o 105_o 106_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o a_o man_n labour_n and_o work_n for_o god_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n 102_o all_o have_v work_v to_o do_v ibid._n a_o twofold_n do_v of_o good_a work_n ibid._n the_o requisite_n to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v 103_o a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a 105_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 109_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 110_o why_o god_n will_v have_v co-worker_n ibid._n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 113_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n ibid._n what_o our_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n joint_o imply_v ibid._n and_o than_o what_o they_o several_o imply_v 114_o you_o be_v god_n building_n 117_o doct._n that_o particular_a church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v god_n house_n god_n building_n ibid._n of_o god_n house_n or_o church_n ibid._n what_o god_n building_n and_o our_o be_v his_o house_n imply_v 118_o verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 121_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v or_o do_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o praise_v god_n grace_n ibid._n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n 123_o how_o profitable_a that_o duty_n be_v ibid._n what_o opinlon_n be_v cooler_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o free_a grace_n 124_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n ibid._n observe_v it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a
can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n speak_v of_o house_n where_o the_o devil_n walk_v where_o spirit_n haunt_v man_n dare_v not_o dwell_v there_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o family_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v nourish_v be_v a_o house_n not_o only_o haunt_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o eat_v sleep_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v call_v catecumini_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o candidati_fw-la or_o competentes_fw-la such_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o catechist_n one_o who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v learned_a before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o religion_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o knowledge_n bring_v in_o among_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 2.20_o viz._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o principle_n of_o religion_n large_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o corrupt_a idolatrical_a and_o heretical_a or_o true_a sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o infuse_v poisonous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v season_v with_o at_o first_o either_o private_o or_o public_o thus_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n many_o with_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a ever_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v or_o the_o tree_n at_o first_o plant_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n why_o so_o because_o the_o superstitious_a teacher_n make_v they_o the_o first_o element_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v divers_a person_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a such_o as_o put_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n as_o socrates_n say_v to_o a_o pervert_v disciple_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v untaught_a their_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o principle_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o six_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n and_o be_v both_o short_a and_o easy_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o credendum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n about_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o agendum_fw-la and_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sperandum_fw-la about_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o about_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n about_o our_o self_n the_o desperate_a pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v repentance_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o because_o these_o be_v divine_a work_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o principle_n christ_n insist_v on_o to_o nicodemus_n joh_n 3_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o hell_n provide_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a these_o principle_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n none_o without_o horrible_a impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o about_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o ingratitude_n god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v require_v all_o thy_o time_n all_o thy_o study_n thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o easy_a apprehension_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v these_o divine_a principle_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o mistake_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o divine_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o but_o they_o be_v easy_a suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o not_o save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o most_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o custom_n and_o humane_a education_n a_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o upon_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n faith_n too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a easie_n to_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v but_o grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o they_o be_v either_o foolishness_n or_o absurdity_n to_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o be_v if_o hâ—s_v heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o thus_o paul_n find_v himself_o deride_v and_o call_v a_o babbler_n among_o the_o athenian_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religian_a by_o heart_n and_o rote_n be_v the_o true_a believe_v and_o know_v of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n unless_o it_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o do_v with_o understanding_n apply_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o most_o attain_v unto_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o god_n make_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o mere_a rote_n they_o learn_v they_o as_o former_o in_o popery_n they_o learn_v their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o neither_o these_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o ground_n for_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n be_v first_o because_o god_n account_v of_o no_o zeal_n nor_o devout_a affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o her_o father_n worship_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o though_o god_n once_o accept_v bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o sâ—rifice_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o
which_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a principia_fw-la luce_fw-fr suâ_fw-la lucent_a they_o shine_v with_o their_o own_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o its_o own_o light_n you_o need_v not_o another_o sun_n to_o see_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v put_v on_o the_o candlestick_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o of_o themselves_o do_v easy_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a house_n that_o be_v suppose_v a_o man_n come_v with_o attention_n and_o faith_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o principle_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o especial_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v so_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o so_o visible_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o prepare_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n now_o then_o suppose_v this_o who_o can_v plead_v for_o that_o damnable_a ignorance_n in_o many_o people_n that_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v what_o can_v such_o say_v more_o than_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o such_o have_v not_o the_o first_o stone_n yet_o lay_v for_o any_o spiritual_a foundation_n what_o do_v such_o bat_n and_o owl_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a argue_v thy_o case_n damnable_a second_o the_o word_n preach_v expect_v this_o effect_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o to_o build_v upward_o not_o only_o to_o plant_v but_o to_o grow_v thus_o ephes_n 4.13_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n paul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v where_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n where_o god_n give_v talent_n he_o look_v for_o increase_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o which_o god_n will_v require_v a_o strict_a account_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o low_a form_n if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v first_o and_o low_a principle_n rise_v to_o high_a perfection_n as_o paul_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o want_n of_o growth_n heb._n 6._o oh_o then_o sit_v not_o down_o at_o the_o low_a round_o in_o the_o ladder_n stay_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n christianity_n be_v a_o race_n there_o be_v work_n and_o work_n enough_o for_o thou_o thus_o david_n pray_v his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 119._o his_o eye_n be_v already_o open_v and_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teachar_n yet_o he_o pray_v as_o fervent_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n and_o eph._n 1._o paul_n pray_v for_o those_o already_o enlighten_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o illumination_n may_v be_v upon_o they_o what_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n let_v thy_o profit_v appear_v to_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o so_o say_v we_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o enjoy_v teach_v let_v your_o profit_v appear_v to_o all_o let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o live_v under_o no_o ministry_n or_o a_o negligent_a ministry_n and_o a_o instruct_v one_o if_o corn_n shall_v grow_v no_o better_o in_o improve_a ground_n then_o in_o the_o barren_a heath_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o he_o see_v as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o oh_o fear_v thyself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o blindness_n to_o who_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v the_o ministry_n and_o no_o ministry_n be_v all_o one_o for_o thou_o make_v no_o more_o progress_n three_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o give_v a_o sound_a mind_n for_o through_o man_n corruption_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n the_o ministry_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v man_n part_n so_o accidental_o increase_v their_o error_n as_o april-showr_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n fresh_a and_o sweet_a so_o cause_v many_o croak_a frog_n also_o this_o age_n do_v testify_v it_o if_o man_n get_v any_o knowledge_n any_o part_n or_o ability_n this_o be_v like_o new_a wine_n in_o old_a bottle_n it_o break_v the_o bottle_n the_o sail_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o they_o be_v doctores_fw-la before_o they_o be_v discipuli_fw-la they_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o before_o well_o teach_v themselves_o now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o blame_n for_o any_o people_n to_o run_v into_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o enjoy_v a_o sound_a ministry_n mark_v that_o place_n ephes_n 4.14_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o effect_n he_o mention_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n hence_o minister_n be_v call_v guide_n and_o shepherd_n and_o a_o great_a preservative_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n but_o as_o own_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v from_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o your_o good_a it_o be_v best_a for_o the_o sheep_n to_o keep_v to_o his_o faithful_a shepherd_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a its_o true_a much_o less_o be_v thou_o infallible_a therefore_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n order_n last_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o a_o people_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o long_a while_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o furnish_v with_o ability_n for_o those_o several_a personal_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n private_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v so_o plentiful_o in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v one_o another_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o wife_n at_o home_n if_o she_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v rebuke_n as_o occasion_n serve_v now_o how_o uncomely_a be_v it_o as_o we_o former_o show_v if_o thou_o a_o man_n so_o old_a so_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v can_v not_o discharge_v these_o personal_a duty_n oh_o the_o dreadful_a account_n oh_o the_o many_o duty_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n which_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v effect_n if_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o receive_v the_o practical_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o after_o godliness_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o and_o first_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o clothe_v with_o this_o majesty_n as_o to_o awe_v man_n conscience_n to_o make_v they_o civil_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v many_o gross_a and_o rude_a way_n they_o be_v once_o accustom_v unto_o thus_o john_n ministry_n though_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v herod_n yet_o it_o make_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o the_o rocky_a and_o stony_a ground_n be_v a_o little_a mollify_v on_o the_o top_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o soft_a at_o bottom_n the_o word_n though_o it_o do_v not_o soak_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v so_o deep_a yet_o it_o thaw_v above_o sometime_o and_o man_n grow_v more_o civil_a this_o make_v the_o wall_n fall_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o city_n oh_o woe_n then_o and_o again_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o he_o be_v as_o profane_a as_o a_o very_a beast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o once_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o certain_o profane_a uncivil_a man_n shall_v even_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o rather_o than_o be_v see_v in_o such_o evil_a way_n those_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5.7_o and_o they_o be_v call_v work_v of_o darknsse_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o stumble_v in_o the_o
live_v according_a to_o the_o way_n ignorance_n folly_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.14_o pure_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v itself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v and_o soil_v he_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o river_n call_v alpheus_n that_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a sea_n it_o keep_v its_o sweetness_n and_o be_v not_o make_v salt_n and_o brackish_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o hence_o rom._n 12._o be_v you_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o your_o mind_n here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o best_a fashion_n in_o a_o place_n not_o man_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o earthly_a dignity_n but_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o curse_a swear_v lie_a uncleanness_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v no_o truth_n a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o your_o bowel_n than_o this_o for_o general_o man_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o live_v as_o most_o man_n do_v what_o to_o grow_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o such_o to_o be_v think_v such_o oh_o what_o antipode_n be_v such_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o else_o live_v above_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n name_v alexander_n either_o lay_v aside_o his_o name_n or_o else_o do_v valiant_a act_n matth._n 5._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a singularity_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v singular_a not_o do_v so_o or_o live_v so_o as_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n man_n may_v imply_v these_o thing_n first_o mere_a man_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o education_n and_o so_o be_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o accustom_v to_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o our_o saviour_n clear_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n gracious_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o so_o that_o then_o man_n walk_z as_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o custom_n or_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n the_o turk_n the_o papist_n they_o all_o wilful_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o so_o many_o christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o falsehood_n be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o such_o man_n and_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o â—_z of_o religion_n upon_o humane_a authority_n humane_a motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o not_o that_o the_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o some_o absurd_o will_v infer_v from_o those_o place_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o their_o mouth_n only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o divine_a ground_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o walk_n as_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o not_o their_o own_o second_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o propound_v some_o outward_a inferior_a comfort_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o chief_a felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n take_v a_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v some_o earthly_a advantage_n oh_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o true_a christian_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o we_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v what_o make_v moses_n deny_v all_o that_o earthly_a greatness_n he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n who_o will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n why_o be_v this_o because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o see_v then_o moses_n more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o this_o good_a in_o god_n obscure_v that_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o therefore_o man_n walk_v as_o man_n when_o they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n riches_n honour_n earthly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a end_n that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o walk_v as_o man_n any_o long_o place_v all_o your_o affection_n thought_n and_o desire_n in_o inferior_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v this_o to_o make_v god_n your_o portion_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o serpent_n curse_n upon_o you_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o mind_n earthly-thing_n three_o to_o walk_v as_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n and_o hope_n only_o in_o second_o cause_n and_o visible_a instrument_n not_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o believe_v his_o power_n that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v what_o he_o please_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o admire_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o fool_n be_v every_o mere_a man_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judge_n no_o governor_n therefore_o they_o look_v only_o to_o instrument_n to_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o puff_v up_o themselves_o and_o grow_v insolent_a when_o they_o have_v these_o bladder_n to_o swim_v with_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o sink_v even_o as_o pharaoh_n host_n into_o despair_n when_o such_o outward_a prop_n be_v take_v away_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thy_o dedejection_n care_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n either_o about_o thyself_o or_o the_o public_a they_o argue_v thou_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o shame_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o when_o use_v several_a argument_n to_o the_o disciple_n against_o their_o distrust_n and_o carefulness_n he_o tell_v they_o such_o thing_n the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n seek_v after_o mat._n 6.7_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a or_o in_o the_o public_a good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o god_n as_o if_o man_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o if_o man_n bring_v about_o all_o thing_n when_o melancthon_n be_v often_o deject_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o distrust_v and_o fear_n luther_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v
up_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o common_a place_n which_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n the_o godly_a be_v more_o than_o man_n in_o hosea_n 14.3_o when_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n four_o to_o walk_v like_o man_n be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n deceitfulness_n or_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o heart_n or_o word_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o make_v that_o sad_a complaint_n help_v lord_n for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n perish_v every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 12.1_o oh_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n psal_n 146.3_o no_o not_o in_o prince_n or_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o all_o such_o lie_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n christiana_n fides_fw-la shall_v be_v far_o more_o firm_a and_o resolve_v than_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la let_v we_o love_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o the_o christian_n at_o first_o do_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o accord_n the_o very_a poet_n say_v he_o hate_v he_o even_o to_o hell_n who_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n know_v then_o that_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la and_o lie_v dissimulation_n be_v far_o from_o that_o truth_n that_o god_n desire_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n christ_n sheep_n must_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n fox_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n desire_v that_o his_o breast_n may_v be_v as_o transparent_a as_o glass_n that_o so_o all_o his_o thought_n within_o he_o may_v be_v see_v how_o shall_v this_o shame_v the_o guile_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o man_n one_o to_o another_o five_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n one_o against_o another_o whereas_o all_o beast_n agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o the_o savage_a bear_n and_o tiger_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o man_n natural_o find_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o revenge_v upon_o other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o mat._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n or_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o tully_n office_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o enemy_n yea_o aquinas_n a_o great_a schoolman_n think_v that_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o all_o but_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o some_o of_o more_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a excellency_n oh_o then_o when_o you_o see_v man_n full_a of_o backbiting_n uncharitableness_n envy_n and_o revengeful_a purpose_n you_o may_v see_v those_o walk_n as_o man_n when_o jacob_n expect_v nothing_o but_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a revenge_n from_o esau_n and_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n above_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n must_v meet_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o monstrous_a sinner_n he_o put_v this_o in_o the_o front_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v it_o as_o the_o fundamental_a qualification_n in_o every_o disciple_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o pleasure_n his_o self-interest_n his_o self-advantage_n this_o do_v argue_v man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a admirable_a perfection_n in_o christ_n who_o copy_n we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o ease_n his_o own_o exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o demonstrate_v christian_n to_o be_v above_o man_n then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o old_a all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil_n 2_o 21._o last_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v or_o forswear_v to_o turn_v into_o all_o shape_n to_o avoid_v danger_n this_o christ_n aim_v at_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o decline_v his_o suffering_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n say_v christ_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n mat._n 16.23_o what_o be_v it_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o present_a danger_n such_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n and_o crafty_a man_n whereas_o this_o be_v dishonesty_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o no_o wisdom_n for_o such_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n use_v of_o examination_n how_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n how_o live_v they_o how_o walk_v they_o do_v they_o not_o live_v as_o man_n yea_o how_o many_o like_a bruit_n beast_n how_o many_o like_a devil_n oh_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o do_v god_n require_v this_o do_v his_o word_n command_v such_o thing_n do_v christ_n live_v thus_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v you_o not_o to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v you_o as_o man_n who_o be_v you_o then_o that_o say_v you_o will_v do_v as_o other_o you_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a you_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a thy_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v thou_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n most_o wonder_n that_o you_o run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o they_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swear_v curse_n riot_n it_o and_o live_v loose_o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a title_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a oh_o see_v to_o what_o exactness_n circumspection_n you_o shall_v rise_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v if_o thou_o be_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n proud_a as_o they_o earthly_a as_o they_o peevish_a and_o discontent_a as_o thou_o oh_o when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o distemper_n go_v and_o chide_v thyself_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o day_n i_o be_o like_o other_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o see_v a_o grow_v man_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o a_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o michal_n in_o a_o sinful_a scornful_a way_n say_v of_o david_n in_o a_o good_a action_n we_o may_v of_o thou_o in_o a_o sinful_a action_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a one_o to_o day_n that_o frowardness_n discontent_a passionateness_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n he_o describe_v the_o particular_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o they_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o though_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v speak_v as_o some_o think_v only_o by_o way_n of_o conception_n yet_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n through_o god_n to_o they_o apollo_n he_o come_v after_o paul_n and_o be_v more_o eloquent_a and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v the_o hearer_n this_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o it_o be_v first_o dispute_v whether_o indeed_o the_o corinthian_n set_v
apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a apollo_n more_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o text_n will_v also_o afford_v only_o i_o must_v first_o answer_v that_o question_n quest_n whether_o the_o corinthian_n do_v indeed_o set_v up_o these_o eminent_a godly_a man_n as_o head_n of_o party_n or_o whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o many_o false_a apostle_n and_o become_v factious_a disciple_n to_o such_o only_o the_o apostle_n spare_v to_o name_v they_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o pillar_n teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v how_o much_o less_o corrupt_a and_o false_a teacher_n some_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o some_o for_o the_o negative_a answ_n but_o i_o think_v both_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o they_o do_v too_o much_o glory_n in_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o set_v they_o up_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v paul_n bless_v god_n so_o much_o for_o that_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o baptize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n therefore_o certain_o the_o corinthian_n do_v sinful_o rest_v and_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o paul_n wherefore_o he_o take_v they_o off_o and_o excellent_o conclude_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o thus_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v true_a that_o although_o paul_n instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o yet_o thereby_o mean_v other_o ambitious_a teacher_n that_o affect_a disciple_n appear_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n transfer_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o apollo_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o their_o instruction_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n above_o what_o they_o shall_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v much_o less_o of_o false_a ambitious_a corrupt_a teacher_n as_o many_o other_o also_o do_v this_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v two_o more_o doctrine_n church_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 22.14_o but_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a foundation_n fundamenta_fw-la fundata_fw-la not_o fundamemta_fw-la fundantia_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o paul_n or_o peter_n we_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n believer_n much_o less_o the_o father_n or_o any_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n mat_n 23_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n viz._n in_o a_o sinful_a factious_a way_n they_o be_v not_o for_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o immediate_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o any_o man_n name_n we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o person_n or_o council_n in_o christ_n stead_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o homines_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la aedificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v austin_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o first_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o wise_a name_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o first_o christ_n do_v often_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o their_o instruction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o a_o church-office_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o follower_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n disciple_n disciple_n they_o be_v never_o call_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o any_o man_n disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o do_v excellent_o denote_v what_o christian_n shall_v do_v viz._n take_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o concern_v christ_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o believe_v a_o disciple_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n and_o oh_o how_o excellent_a will_v this_o be_v if_o every_o christian_a will_v thus_o hearken_v to_o what_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o live_v how_o to_o walk_v how_o to_o obey_v lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n lean_v not_o to_o other_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v truth_n believer_n another_o name_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_a be_v believer_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o title_n none_o more_o frequent_a and_o this_o also_o do_v difference_n christian_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o philosopher_n they_o affect_v to_o be_v know_v man_n not_o believe_v averro_n by_o scorn_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la believer_n for_o such_o as_o he_o affect_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o believe_v upon_o mere_a authority_n thus_o julian_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v only_o hence_o rom._n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n for_o strong_a demonstration_n but_o the_o apostle_n mere_o declare_v and_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v account_v foolish_a babbler_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v denote_v the_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sublime_a thought_n or_o reason_v that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o and_o certain_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v think_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v much_o enable_v he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o own_o self_n faith_n of_o assent_n will_v breed_v faith_n of_o fideucial_a adherence_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n or_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o believe_v great_a matter_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o trinity_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n to_o be_v press_v though_o not_o so_o proper_a here_o another_o name_n often_o attribute_v to_o christian_n be_v saint_n the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n oh_o the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o title_n shall_v strike_v blast_v and_o confusion_n into_o man_n be_v thou_o a_o saint-lyer_n a_o saint-drunkard_n a_o saint-blasphemer_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v saint_n and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n not_o that_o all_o will_v be_v holy_a in_o a_o church_n no_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o none_o but_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v only_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o life_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o who_o be_v profane_a beast_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o distinguish_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n say_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11.26_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o other_o do_v not_o then_o put_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o name_n as_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
good_a sense_n against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o many_o other_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o please_v ignorant_a people_n what_o opposition_n do_v paul_n find_v by_o such_o that_o teach_v taste_v not_o touch_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o leave_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n col._n 2.23_o even_o as_o in_o popery_n still_o they_o urge_v we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v they_o a_o inferior_a person_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a king_n without_o the_o favourite_n thus_o the_o heathen_n argue_v of_o old_a and_o thus_o the_o papist_n now_o these_o thing_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o those_o thousand_o of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n but_o observe_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pure_o administer_v although_o in_o a_o grave_n and_o holy_a way_n yet_o in_o such_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o traditional_a worship_n that_o afterward_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v from_o this_o three_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v yet_o scatter_v this_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n church_n than_o he_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o it_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n church-officer_n that_o refuse_v christ_n mat._n 21.42_o observe_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o priest_n a_o council_n of_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v always_o combine_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o that_o a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a ministry_n have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o godliness_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la impersecutione_n primi_fw-la and_o therefore_o at_o our_o first_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n dâ—d_v true_o affirm_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n unless_o they_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n sigysmund_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o one_o counsel_v to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n à _fw-fr minoritis_n yea_o say_v he_o à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la the_o sun_n in_o a_o eclipse_n make_v great_a corruptive_a alteration_n in_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n can_v but_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o all_o those_o that_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o abomination_n and_o thereby_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n now_o with_o these_o venom_a arrow_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shoot_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o godly_a faithful_a ministry_n maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n four_o then_o he_o steer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o will_v see_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v man_n soul_n by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n honour_n even_o as_o nehemiah_n enemy_n that_o do_v oppose_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o prevail_v by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o proffer_v to_o build_v with_o they_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a history_n act._n 19.13_o 14._o of_o vagabond_n jew_n that_o be_v conjurer_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o work_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o work_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o now_o he_o can_v do_v that_o better_a then_o by_o abuse_v the_o repute_n of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a godly_a teacher_n error_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n even_o by_o godly_a eminent_a man_n he_o may_v hurt_v the_o church_n and_o first_o when_o he_o do_v tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n or_o falsehood_n than_o their_o example_n draw_v many_o after_o they_o the_o godliness_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o universal_a revive_n of_o their_o falsehood_n we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o superstition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o compel_v other_o to_o live_v as_o jew_n gal._n 2.14_o how_o do_v he_o compel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v and_o use_v violence_n as_o paul_n compel_v christian_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o his_o example_n mere_o be_v so_o potent_a none_o dare_v do_v otherwise_o than_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o by_o the_o chief-priest_n endanger_v the_o church_n he_o will_v by_o the_o error_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n we_o may_v clear_v this_o in_o after_o age_n by_o several_a instance_n especial_o origen_n a_o man_n so_o famous_a for_o godliness_n learning_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o err_v with_o origen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o what_o a_o great_a temptation_n do_v he_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n as_o lyrinensis_n do_v excellent_o amplify_v it_o he_o can_v do_v more_o hurt_n by_o one_o origen_n than_o by_o many_o marcionite_n or_o manichees_n practicâ—â—_n second_o if_o he_o can_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n than_o he_o tempt_v eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n to_o some_o fail_n in_o their_o life_n to_o some_o unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o so_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v how_o circumspect_o and_o wary_o do_v paul_n walk_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o blaspheme_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o in_o winnow_v there_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o chaff_n now_o the_o devil_n hope_v for_o the_o late_a to_o find_v they_o but_o chaff_n as_o he_o think_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v job_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v woeful_a in_o peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n whereby_o profane_a person_n may_v say_v who_o will_v care_v what_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o danger_n will_v lie_v and_o forswear_v his_o own_o master_n especial_o judas_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o he_o use_v he_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o judas_n do_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n know_v his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o become_v satan_n instrument_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o judas_n be_v once_o true_o godly_a as_o some_o plead_v late_o thereby_o prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o esteem_n and_o appearance_n he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o repute_v of_o as_o a_o saint_n high_a three_o if_o he_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n than_o he_o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a he_o make_v man_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o argue_v against_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v but_o instrument_n so_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n viz._n of_o miracle_n ask_v the_o people_n why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v do_v this_o wonder_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o ministerial_a success_n it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n do_v convert_v the_o heart_n see_v how_o much_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o instance_a in_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_z now_o the_o name_n and_o repute_v of_o peter_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o popery_n be_v
church_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o the_o people_n have_v the_o ministry_n be_v useful_a to_o bring_v you_o effectual_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n desire_v you_o may_v hear_v much_o you_o may_v pray_v much_o you_o may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n preach_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o close_o with_o christ_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v many_o letter_n and_o token_n of_o love_n from_o he_o who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v he_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o do_v till_o we_o can_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o lodge_v in_o your_o foul_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n have_v be_v consider_v paul_n modesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o gain_v people_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o effect_n viz._n faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o it_o be_v by_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o principal_a agent_n they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o settle_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o the_o word_n be_v use_v large_o for_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v deacon_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n viz._n such_o who_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n serve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o good_a observe_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n and_o quality_n of_o church-officer_n signify_v no_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o care_v diligence_n and_o all_o solicitude_n thus_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n have_v name_n signify_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o sun_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v by_o way_n of_o ministration_n so_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v to_o the_o mark_n end_n also_o as_o a_o man_n by_o this_o much_o strive_v stir_v up_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dust_n like_o that_o of_o virgil_n pulverulenta_fw-la fugâ_fw-la rutuli_n daunt_v signa_fw-la per_fw-la agros_fw-la so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n denote_v that_o earnest_a labour_n and_o strive_v which_o man_n that_o run_v to_o some_o mark_n usual_o make_v by_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o dust_n that_o do_v even_o obnubilate_v the_o air_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v metaphorical_o signify_v that_o labour_n pain_n yea_o agony_n and_o strive_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o work_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o it_o do_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o denote_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o auditor_n they_o be_v minister_n instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n doct._n that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n hearer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n this_o point_n have_v its_o good_a use_n for_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v expect_v pray_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n how_o do_v it_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o thou_o how_o do_v it_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o but_o let_v we_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o 1._o we_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o 2_o how_o it_o be_v only_o take_v rom._n 10.14_o for_o a_o eminent_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n where_o observe_v the_o excellent_a gradation_n paul_n make_v cause_n none_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n or_o pray_v without_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o none_o can_v hear_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v see_v what_o a_o dependence_n here_o be_v and_o how_o strong_a a_o place_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o premise_a we_o go_v to_o the_o method_n propose_v first_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o ministry_n or_o peach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o any_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o experience_n witness_v that_o after_o ten_o thousand_o sermon_n man_n remain_v as_o ignorant_a and_o as_o brutish_a as_o before_o the_o word_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o make_v no_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o hatchet_n cut_v which_o be_v instrument_n that_o work_v by_o their_o own_o inward_a dispotion_n and_o power_n to_o pruduce_v their_o effect_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o still_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v up_o to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o also_o work_v necessary_o these_o divine_a effect_n in_o every_o subject_n but_o where_o and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o apply_v it_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o upon_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v always_o every_o where_o in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o but_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o work_v upon_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o herein_o god_n wisdom_n make_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n the_o most_o unlikely_a the_o most_o indispose_a many_o time_n find_v the_o ministry_n inlve_a and_o quicken_a of_o they_o when_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v still_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o our_o unthanfulness_n negligence_n profaneness_n we_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v so_o to_o too_o many_o people_n than_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o if_o a_o body_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o without_o god_n spirit_n and_o power_n as_o elias_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v his_o master_n staff_n yet_o that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o eliah_n come_v himself_o oh_o then_o say_v lord_n be_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o ministry_n cause_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o institute_v mean_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n constant_a and_o diligent_a attend_v on_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o people_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o so_o that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v all_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n
or_o rank_n soever_o to_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o guide_n heb._n 13._o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o great_a or_o too_o wise_a and_o learned_a or_o too_o holy_a and_o godly_a these_o be_v soul-destructive_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o same_o command_n that_o command_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n do_v also_o command_v to_o the_o constant_a receive_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v god_n have_v command_v it_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o exemption_n to_o any_o second_o as_o god_n have_v thus_o command_v so_o he_o have_v also_o gracious_o promise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v it_o pull_v down_o sin_n let_v it_o build_v up_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o prevail_v against_o all_o opposition_n thus_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o god_n have_v command_v this_o way_n those_o mean_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctify_v god_n that_o beget_v we_o god_n that_o save_v by_o the_o word_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n he_o prepare_v the_o ground_n he_o throw_v in_o seed_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o word_n in_o propagate_a faith_n in_o convert_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o all_o because_o god_n be_v mighty_o with_o they_o three_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o also_o with_o argument_n of_o terror_n or_o joy_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ministry_n work_v not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n as_o natural_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o propound_v argument_n and_o motive_n and_o these_o be_v powerful_o set_v home_o by_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v by_o several_a argument_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o cstrist_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v he_o whereupon_o they_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o prove_v obstinate_a opposer_n if_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o come_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v thus_o instrumental_a the_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o potent_a and_o strong_a conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n declare_v ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n divide_v into_o the_o inward_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hand_n to_o wield_v and_o govern_v it_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o arm_n to_o strike_v it_o home_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v lead_v in_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n that_o though_o they_o sit_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v convince_v yet_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o often_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o lust_n and_o dissoluteness_n be_v sin_n and_o how_o often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v thy_o conscience_n join_v with_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o be_v convince_v it_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n yet_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o reform_v do_v not_o the_o word_n bind_v thou_o up_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o cavil_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o thou_o will_v be_v wicked_a because_o thou_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v instrumental_a to_o beget_v grace_n because_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o love_n glory_n and_o immortality_n on_o the_o other_o now_o if_o humane_a oâ—tours_n have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v their_o auditor_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v make_v such_o change_n in_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o some_o heathen_n make_v hercules_n so_o famous_a for_o strength_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n as_o if_o that_o be_v his_o his_o great_a might_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o argument_n and_o power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v above_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o convince_a the_o judgement_n and_o enflame_a the_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a in_o this_o manner_n cause_n so_o there_o be_v these_o four_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n first_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v either_o for_o the_o beginning_n or_o increase_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o beginning_n thus_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o for_o the_o increase_n eph._n 4._o you_o may_v there_o see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n of_o we_o in_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n thus_o as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o a_o man_n life_n be_v by_o outward_a food_n and_o sustenance_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o some_o propound_v particular_a case_n as_o of_o infant_n whâ—_n can_v hear_v or_o of_o deaf_a man_n or_o of_o some_o person_n by_o unexpected_a calamity_n cast_v where_o no_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o know_v god_n do_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ordinary_a food_n but_o in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n unless_o thou_o expect_v a_o miracle_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrumental_a public_a mean_n indeed_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o other_o and_o affliction_n these_o may_v much_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a instrumental_a cause_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o which_o all_o be_v tie_v we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v it_o not_o his_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n yea_o like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n hence_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o servant_n that_o distribute_v convenient_a bread_n to_o other_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n can_v be_v without_o bread_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o rain_n the_o same_o word_n in_o its_o root_n for_o to_o rain_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o the_o plentiful_a seasonable_a shower_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o parch_a ground_n so_o that_o as_o â—_o land_n or_o kingdom_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n so_o neither_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n isa_n 5._o when_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o vineyard_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o land_n three_o this_o institute_v mean_n be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o such_o glorious_a effect_n to_o a_o carnalâ—â—ie_n hereupon_o it_o be_v very_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a to_o humane_a reason_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o â—t_a '_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o whether_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v both_o very_a unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n the_o matter_n be_v high_a paradoxal_a incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v be_v plain_a without_o the_o
affect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o either_o miraculous_a sign_n or_o scientifical_a demonstration_n either_o of_o which_o will_v much_o persuade_v man_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a invariable_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_a shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v all_o this_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o cease_v thus_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o paul_n direction_n about_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v take_v away_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o world_n use_v of_o examination_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a appoint_a menan_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a trouble_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v god_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a jugement_n upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o clothes_n to_o warm_v no_o food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o no_o creature_n be_v that_o to_o thou_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o this_o no_o ministry_n do_v convert_v thou_o no_o preaehing_n beget_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o multitude_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n but_o from_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o now_o alas_o to_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v certain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o but_o man_n by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o if_o god_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v oh_o that_o you_o who_o be_v hearer_n will_v deep_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n god_n say_v his_o word_n be_v a_o enlighten_v word_n a_o sanctify_a cleanse_a word_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o no_o more_o reform_v then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o same_o curse_v swear_v the_o same_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n oh_o man_n without_o hope_n how_o desperate_a be_v such_o man_n condition_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n cure_v thou_o not_o what_o will_v cure_v thou_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a to_o other_o be_v not_o also_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n you_o believe_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sublime_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v least_o understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n handle_v all_o the_o main_a particular_n about_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n repent_v reform_v he_o name_v believe_v because_o this_o be_v initial_a and_o introductory_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n faith_n or_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a and_o fruitful_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o observe_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v still_o this_o be_v record_v and_o many_o believe_v insomuch_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o prerequisite_a to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o here_o we_o see_v unbelief_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o savoury_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o be_v final_o in_o those_o that_o pâ—rish_n but_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v faith_n viz._n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o three_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a or_o some_o only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o corporal_a see_v of_o the_o body_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v a_o dark_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o dazel_a sun_n to_o our_o bats-eye_n but_o though_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n believe_v yet_o it_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o oh_o then_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o be_v believer_n for_o ignorance_n cover_v their_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o chaos_n at_o the_o first_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o most_o man_n eye_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o let_v in_o faith_n or_o rather_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o eye_n or_o be_v smite_v with_o corporal_a blindness_n how_o much_o will_v it_o affect_v thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n say_v no_o more_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v full_a of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o abominable_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n second_o but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o all_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o assent_n that_o know_v much_o and_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o true_a and_o this_o indeed_o we_o mean_v and_o scripture_n also_o mean_v this_o most_o common_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a hence_o that_o expression_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a real_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o present_a thus_o faith_n make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n present_a the_o apostle_n excellent_o describe_v it_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n temporal_a or_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 18._o thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n
this_o mean_n they_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o building_n of_o this_o field_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o they_o only_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o external_a felicity_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o add_v yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144.15_o so_o then_o we_o can_v name_v a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n then_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v they_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n only_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o be_v external_o of_o this_o husbandry_n this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o therefore_o such_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v of_o many_o people_n they_o be_v god_n building_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o devil_n den_n and_o his_o hell_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o four_o it_o suppose_v care_n love_n and_o protection_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o propriety_n cause_v care_n and_o love_n among_o man_n what_o care_v a_o man_n for_o another_o man_n field_n another_o man_n corn_n but_o he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o he_o wee_v that_o he_o fence_v that_o he_o keep_v that_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o this_o certain_o shall_v encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o conflict_n with_o sin_n oh_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o weed_n thorn_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n let_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v these_o thorn_n pull_v up_o it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o room_n sweep_v and_o keep_v clear_a for_o he_o to_o lodge_v in_o oh_o urge_v this_o in_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o husbandry_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n thy_o building_n why_o then_o lie_v it_o thus_o ruinous_a why_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_a my_o comfort_n my_o happiness_n but_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o several_a similitude_n and_o first_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n at_o corinth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n here_o be_v much_o in_o this_o for_o it_o show_v how_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o society_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n tillage_n building_n and_o house_n this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o people_n shall_v hearken_v after_o that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a title_n and_o relation_n this_o relation_n of_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v something_o on_o his_o part_n part_n and_o many_o thing_n on_o we_o on_o his_o part_n first_o that_o he_o find_v all_o people_n of_o themselves_o like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o fruitless_a desert_n the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o nature_n but_o contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n like_o the_o very_a rock_n that_o no_o husbandry_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a on_o it_o the_o same_o be_v all_o people_n when_o the_o word_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o in_o other_o expression_n it_o be_v call_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n and_o as_o wild_a beast_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v their_o habitation_n thus_o be_v all_o man_n till_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o many_o wild_a beast_n carry_v away_o with_o brutish_a lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o so_o often_o to_o such_o thing_n oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o roughness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v godly_a second_o it_o suppose_v that_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v whole_o plant_v by_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o see_v we_o be_v such_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n what_o fruit_n can_v ever_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n then_o of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n do_v come_v whole_o from_o he_o we_o of_o ourselves_o stand_v like_o so_o many_o rot_a fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n and_o cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o work_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n in_o they_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n under_o the_o sweet_a and_o best_a season_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v yet_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o fruitfulness_n be_v only_o of_o god_n oh_o we_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o people_n who_o know_v so_o much_o who_o hear_v so_o much_o that_o have_v cloud_n so_o often_o rain_v on_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v like_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o rock_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tremble_v under_o it_o for_o he_o make_v one_o to_o grow_v and_o not_o another_o he_o cause_v grace_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o one_o and_o not_o another_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n likewise_o give_v all_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o gardener_n he_o look_v to_o his_o time_n when_o he_o must_v water_v the_o plant_n lest_o they_o die_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n help_v to_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n annus_fw-la non_fw-la agre_z fructificat_fw-la hence_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o cloud_n not_o to_o rain_v isa_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n how_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n soever_o people_n have_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o place_n ezek._n 7.26_o mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o mischief_n one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o and_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n thus_o amos_n 8.11_o when_o god_n will_v make_v a_o people_n a_o barren_a and_o desert_a nation_n than_o he_o make_v those_o spiritual_a heaven_n like_o brass_n and_o iron_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a season_n and_o time_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n so_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a one_o on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v the_o field_n to_o be_v till_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n part_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prepare_v and_o wound_v our_o soul_n even_o tear_v our_o heart_n to_o piece_n that_o so_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n may_v fructify_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4.3_o that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o our_o very_a bowel_n be_v like_o the_o plough_n that_o make_v deep_a furrow_n in_o the_o heart_n oh_o then_o that_o the_o secure_a confident_a and_o quiet_a heart_n that_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n lie_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n feel_v no_o grief_n nor_o trouble_n may_v at_o last_o be_v wound_v and_o cut_v asunder_o this_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a please_a work_n to_o you_o but_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v can_v the_o ground_n be_v sensible_a it_o will_v feel_v the_o plough_n make_v torment_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n that_o blow_v like_o a_o strong_a tempest_n and_o shake_v thy_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a root_n oh_o expect_v not_o heal_v and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n till_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o disquiet_v do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o bless_v he_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o a_o congregation_n fill_v thou_o with_o many_o sad_a and_o anxious_a thought_n send_v thou_o home_n inquire_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o will_v
a_o house_n of_o prayer_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pray_a people_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_a wretch_n in_o his_o house_n every_o vessel_n be_v holy_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a vessel_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o filthiness_n five_o here_o be_v this_o further_a in_o this_o build_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a building_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o a_o holy_a one_o therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o then_o what_o a_o astonish_a consideration_n be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o house_n must_v be_v separate_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o any_o common_a action_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o a_o peculiar_a dedication_n unto_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o add_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n oh_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v think_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v not_o then_o forgetful_a of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v unto_o any_o gross_a impiety_n six_o it_o be_v a_o house_n all_z within_z be_v servant_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o master_n work_n to_o live_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o all_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n call_v for_o by_o the_o master_n and_o bid_v to_o merchandise_n till_o he_o come_v luke_n 19_o 12._o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o god_n work_n they_o have_v this_o title_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n now_o alas_o who_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o ease_n gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o walk_v not_o as_o servant_n who_o though_o they_o have_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o we_o we_o may_v not_o do_v with_o it_o what_o we_o please_v servus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la sedres_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n thus_o this_o health_n this_o wealth_n these_o part_n this_o time_n be_v none_o of_o mâ—ne_n i_o must_v improve_v it_o for_o my_o master_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a consideration_n will_v this_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v i_o be_o set_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o have_v these_o help_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o this_o be_v my_o chief_a end_n seven_o it_o suppose_v order_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n now_o that_o have_v domestical_a law_n there_o be_v economic_n as_o well_o as_o politic_n it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o command_v nor_o none_o to_o obey_v but_o all_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o must_v not_o this_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o church_n order_n and_o her_o faith_n col._n 2.5_o her_o faith_n for_o doctrine_n her_o order_n for_o government_n hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o confusion_n have_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o lift_v hence_o be_v those_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o reprove_v admonish_a and_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n some_z walk_z disorderly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 3.11_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a word_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o exact_a order_n as_o in_o a_o army_n none_o may_v break_v his_o rank_n thus_o god_n have_v set_v a_o spiritual_a order_n in_o his_o church_n some_o be_v eye_n some_o hand_n some_o to_o preach_v some_o to_o hear_v some_o to_o rule_v some_o to_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o a_o body_n when_o every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n every_o private_a man_n a_o public_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o babel_n and_o not_o god_n house_n eight_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n oh_o let_v this_o shame_n all_o animosity_n fraction_n and_o quarrelling_n be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o house_n how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n we_o read_v in_o one_o parable_n of_o some_o wicked_a servant_n that_o be_v drunken_a and_o do_v beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o how_o severe_a will_v their_o master_n be_v against_o such_o how_o much_o respect_n have_v law_n give_v to_o the_o material_a building_n that_o none_o may_v quarrel_v or_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v those_o brawling_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v remarkable_a for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o all_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n than_o one_o member_n must_v not_o fight_v with_o another_o use_v of_o direction_n to_o our_o particular_a congregation_n oh_o consider_v what_o title_n and_o name_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o give_v to_o such_o society_n to_o be_v god_n house_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o confound_v we_o when_o we_o have_v by_o our_o lust_n make_v they_o the_o sty_n of_o swine_n or_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o her_o desolation_n make_v for_o owl_n and_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o so_o we_o chase_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o our_o congregation_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n reign_v over_o we_o oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v we_o of_o such_o name_n know_v then_o that_o of_o all_o place_n god_n judgement_n will_v first_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o people_n then_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a than_o those_o who_o never_o be_v dignify_v with_o such_o title_n study_v reformation_n every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a lest_o christ_n take_v up_o a_o rod_n and_o whip_n to_o cleanse_v his_o temple_n certain_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n need_v much_o building_n much_o reform_v this_o have_v make_v so_o many_o sad_a question_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v church_n because_o so_o many_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a abound_v every_o where_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o these_o blemish_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o give_v these_o offence_n you_o go_v on_o from_o one_o lust_n to_o another_o and_o never_o think_v what_o order_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o guide_v you_o by_o what_o purity_n zeal_n mortification_n ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heavenly_a orb_n full_a of_o glorious_a star_n what_o do_v the_o profane_a man_n the_o liar_n the_o proud_a man_n the_o beastly_a drunkard_n in_o god_n house_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o love_v god_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v suffer_v it_o so_o then_o look_v not_o only_o to_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o servant_n in_o so_o many_o house_n pray_v for_o godly_a order_n comely_a society_n verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v use_v those_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o field_n and_o a_o house_n in_o which_o relation_n particular_a congregation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n he_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o similitude_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v partly_o declaratory_a partly_o exhortatory_n declaratory_a and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v the_o person_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o twofold_a property_n a_o master_n builder_n and_o a_o wise_a builder_n 2._o their_o be_v his_o action_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v exhortatory_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o paul_n strength_n to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n viz._n the_o
worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n man_n have_v to_o make_v a_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o as_o child_n have_v to_o make_v baby_n the_o scripture_n fore_o seethe_v this_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o often_o bid_v man_n take_v heed_n and_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v choose_v and_o they_o must_v not_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n these_o strict_a prohibition_n do_v suppose_v a_o itch_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sad_a experience_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o church_n which_o have_v at_o first_o a_o simple_a plain_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n become_v to_o abound_v more_o in_o external_a ceremony_n than_o the_o jew_n as_o austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a foundation_n which_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n must_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o command_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o time_n and_o place_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o must_v have_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o a_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v all_o kind_n or_o part_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v to_o himself_o do_v thereby_o command_v that_o only_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o money_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o currant_n which_o have_v not_o the_o legal_a superscription_n on_o it_o so_o also_o all_o that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o which_o you_o can_v say_v this_o the_o lord_n require_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v austin_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o socrates_n god_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v and_o appoint_v oh_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v and_o how_o beautiful_a will_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v if_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o lay_v now_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v but_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o god_n institution_n will_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n first_o there_o be_v express_a scripture_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n commandment_n command_n deut._n 31_o 32._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n this_o command_n be_v four_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o stir_v up_o devotion_n or_o decency_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o command_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o as_o the_o public_a coin_n of_o a_o land_n my_o not_o be_v clip_v but_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o do_v so_o and_o equivalent_a to_o this_o be_v that_o exhortation_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 17.11_o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v verb_n not_o to_o dextrate_v it_o or_o sinistrate_n it_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o left_a hand_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n or_o irreverence_n neglect_v the_o due_a worship_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o right_a hand_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o pretend_a zeal_n and_o good_a intention_n set_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v we_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o worship_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n which_o then_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v not_o god_n word_n a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lâ—ke_a sheep_n that_o follow_v those_o that_o go_v before_o non_fw-la quà _fw-la cundum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la itur_fw-la as_o seneca_n say_v hence_o those_o pharisee_n that_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o officious_a in_o their_o invent_a worship_n our_o saviour_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n throw_v it_o all_o down_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o mark_n 11.7_o see_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o question_n who_o have_v require_v it_o who_o have_v command_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o and_o of_o all_o vanity_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a when_o thy_o religion_n and_o worship_n will_v be_v find_v a_o empty_a vain_a thing_n it_o have_v not_o advantage_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o it_o second_o therefore_o must_v god_n institution_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o church_n about_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v about_o observe_v day_n and_o not_o observe_v some_o place_v worship_n in_o that_o which_o other_o do_v not_o now_o among_o other_o thing_n what_o golden_a rule_n do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v down_o and_o this_o chief_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o will_n have_v any_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v a_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o unclean_a beâ—st_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n the_o head_n in_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o to_o show_v say_v some_o that_o man_n own_o invention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n three_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n otherwise_o all_o our_o worship_n will_v come_v from_o ignorance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a from_o ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o only_o be_v compare_v unto_o light_n so_o that_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o direct_v therefore_o joh._n 4._o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o plead_v so_o carnaly_a for_o her_o false_a worship_n our_o father_n they_o worship_v here_o and_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o they_o worship_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n they_o have_v no_o command_n no_o institution_n for_o and_o so_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o it_o will_v come_v from_o ignorance_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a worship_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n institution_n than_o every_o man_n may_v add_v what_o he_o please_v as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n be_v introduce_v which_o they_o make_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v these_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o ten_o thousand_o more_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o once_o you_o take_v away_o this_o sure_a foundation_n four_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o presence_n acceptance_n and_o blessing_n i_o say_v not_o to_o jacob_n seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o thus_o take_v up_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o worship_n prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n if_o do_v in_o god_n order_n return_v full_a of_o precious_a mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v therein_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o this_o command_n we_o may_v never_o look_v for_o any_o promise_n for_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n promise_v to_o answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n suppose_v the_o highpriest_n have_v take_v two_o other_o stone_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v answer_v he_o no_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n what_o a_o great_a breach_n do_v god_n make_v upon_o vzzah_n because_o god_n be_v not_o seek_v in_o his_o due_a order_n as_o david_n say_v 1_o chron._n 15.9_o so_o then_o as_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v give_v the_o grace_n signify_v so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n they_o can_v appoint_v new_a worship_n quest_n but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n
same_o necessary_a soulsaving_a thing_n for_o the_o affection_n be_v slow_a to_o receive_v though_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o same_o sun_n though_o it_o rise_v every_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o paul_n foundation_n another_o build_v thereon_o so_o then_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n at_o first_o and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o that_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v any_o new_a necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o already_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o matter_n of_o invention_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o head_n thus_o even_o timothy_n be_v command_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o that_o good_a thing_n comit_v to_o thy_o trust_n the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o salvation_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n now_o they_o must_v look_v they_o deliver_v the_o same_o aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a as_o lyrivensâ—s_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inform_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a voice_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a they_o likewise_o inform_v of_o many_o other_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o still_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rpentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentance_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a their_o commission_n will_v have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o send_v such_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o can_v no_o long_o by_o a_o live_a voice_n commend_v those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o believe_v of_o thing_n write_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20_o 31._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v that_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o build_v on_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o hence_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o which_o believer_n be_v build_v viz._n secondary_a foundation_n so_o that_o to_o expect_v necessary_a thing_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o can_v see_v with_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o see_v with_o a_o hundred_o scripture_n 3._o although_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v yet_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v this_o further_a work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o those_o necessary_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v more_o distinct_o and_o confirm_v more_o plain_o that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n latent_fw-la in_o they_o as_o fire_n lie_v in_o a_o stone_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o strike_v out_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o distinct_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o candle_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v light_a enough_o yet_o unless_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v break_v and_o digest_v else_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o that_o this_o build_n lie_v in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v we_o do_v not_o preach_v nova_fw-la but_o nouè_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n second_o though_o we_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v expect_v yet_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n preach_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a scripture_n so_o neither_o any_o new_a faith_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v before_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v new_a rite_n and_o new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o as_o in_o popery_n when_o the_o reform_a divine_v first_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v new_a only_o to_o man_n corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n three_o this_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o consciency_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o come_v particular_o that_o do_v as_o elisha_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o body_n to_o body_n that_o so_o life_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v by_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o religion_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o expect_v such_o new_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v weary_a of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n because_o thou_o know_v it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a itch_a both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o manna_n because_o use_v to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o light_n both_o person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o must_v grow_v within_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o another_o nature_n but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v exhortatory_n let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n his_o loss_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o then_o withal_o a_o man_n have_v need_n use_v much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n otherwise_o he_o may_v think_v â—he_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n or_o lead_v and_o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o officer_n and_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v
of_o private_a person_n though_o they_o also_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o put_v no_o false_a or_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a teacher_n who_o by_o their_o call_n and_o office_n be_v to_o build_v now_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o build_v to_o build_v after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o same_o with_o water_v after_o plant_v and_o it_o imply_v a_o further_a continuation_n and_o illustration_n explication_n and_o application_n as_o also_o a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n preach_v that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o put_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o be_v with_o much_o care_n fear_v and_o tremble_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o minister_n be_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n then_o likewise_o all_o other_o who_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o irreverent_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n or_o will_v of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n 3.15_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n to_o corrupt_v forge_n or_o falsify_v a_o man_n will_n no_o less_o capital_a be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n any_o way_n to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n see_v here_o a_o man_n may_v damn_v his_o soul_n by_o wrest_v and_o torment_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rack_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n than_o what_o it_o intend_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v and_o mangle_v or_o murder_v their_o body_n to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a building_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o destructive_a and_o corruptive_a foundation_n such_o as_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n or_o else_o perfective_a and_o explicative_a thus_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a as_o a_o perfective_a addition_n not_o corruptive_a though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v add_v as_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v a_o divine_a infallibility_n and_o now_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o addition_n explicative_a of_o the_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o with_o divine_a infallibility_n we_o see_v here_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o plant_v a_o people_n but_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o age_n man_n to_o water_n not_o enough_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o he_o will_v always_o have_v builder_n who_o be_v to_o build_v on_o this_o for_o indeed_o we_o must_v not_o strain_v the_o metaphor_n too_o far_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o do_v also_o build_v up_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o house_n also_o only_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o will_v show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n public_a person_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o build_v up_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o must_v dress_v every_o sermon_n at_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v preach_v as_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n unto_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n clothe_v with_o the_o word_n now_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n go_v together_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o word_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o abuse_v it_o and_o so_o promote_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n interest_n not_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o internal_a for_o i_o and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v such_o word_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v the_o body_n only_o yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n but_o he_o pervert_v it_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v word_n but_o not_o the_o true_a sense_n breathe_v in_o they_o part_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o from_o god_n himself_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v great_o concern_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o pretend_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o own_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o high_a offence_n to_o god_n god_n do_v severe_o threaten_v those_o prophet_n that_o broach_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o preach_v the_o lie_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o dally_v matter_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o much_o prayer_n much_o humility_n and_o many_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v lest_o we_o shall_v high_o dishonour_v god_n oh_o if_o this_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o fearful_a in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n for_o when_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o behove_v thou_o again_o and_o again_o to_o consider_v lest_o thou_o put_v thy_o lie_n thy_o falsehood_n thy_o sinful_a imagination_n on_o god_n second_o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n because_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v all_o those_o that_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o his_o word_n any_o that_o shall_v alter_v these_o foundation_n or_o change_v these_o bound_n if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n among_o man_n to_o remove_v a_o landmark_a and_o to_o confound_v such_o bound_n how_o much_o more_o here_o that_o command_n not_o to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o be_v set_v home_o with_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n revel_v 22.18_o if_o any_o shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n oh_o see_v then_o what_o thou_o deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o as_o offend_v herein_o and_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o thou_o challenge_a any_o adversary_n to_o confute_v thou_o see_v here_o god_n will_v confute_v thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n thou_o think_v happy_o such_o and_o such_o a_o adversary_n will_v reprove_v thou_o take_v heed_n god_n do_v not_o become_v thy_o enemy_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n oh_o than_o while_o we_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v our_o heavenly_a message_n to_o you_o we_o be_v under_o a_o dreadful_a account_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o fear_v and_o consider_v lest_o god_n find_v we_o liar_n and_o reprove_v we_o at_o last_o part_n second_o on_o the_o people_n part_n therefore_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o only_o do_v nourish_v and_o cause_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o build_v up_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture-truth_n they_o give_v poison_n to_o a_o people_n to_o live_v upon_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o poison_v any_o fountain_n where_o all_o people_n fetch_v their_o water_n and_o thus_o all_o they_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o poison_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o chaff_n what_o be_v chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 23.28_o all_o
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyrdom_n christ_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mediator_n because_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o witness_v god_n truth_n you_o see_v then_o how_o dear_a his_o truth_n be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o psalmist_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal_n 119.126_o and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o commandment_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o break_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n here_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o matth._n 5.19_o know_v then_o that_o not_o only_o profane_a life_n but_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v provoke_v god_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o belong_v to_o god_n grace_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n and_o bewail_v they_o that_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o time_n by_o pull_v down_o their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n thus_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n alas_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o truth_n as_o once_o against_o it_o how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o this_o day_n be_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o joy_n for_o reduce_v one_o stray_a sheep_n how_o much_o more_o of_o wander_a shepherd_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n harden_v in_o their_o error_n that_o their_o obstinacy_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o see_v though_o the_o day_n appear_v who_o then_o can_v justify_v they_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n the_o proper_a builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o blindness_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v by_o his_o light_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o embrace_v those_o day_n of_o light_n and_o revelation_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o dote_v upon_o thy_o own_o opinion_n thy_o old_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o long_o night_n the_o day_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a such_o a_o day_n be_v very_o terrible_a to_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o their_o error_n as_o mal._n 3._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n cry_v out_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v as_o terrible_a you_o hear_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o certain_o to_o superstitious_a and_o idololatrical_a person_n the_o day_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o terrible_a day_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o wise_o observe_v when_o god_n cause_v such_o day_n to_o arise_v upon_o thou_o thy_o blindness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o day_n of_o god_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o place_n that_o have_v raise_v much_o fire_n of_o contention_n while_o expositor_n differ_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fire_n austin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v think_v it_o one_o of_o paul_n hard_a place_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o learn_v from_o other_o then_o dictate_v any_o thing_n himself_o this_o text_n the_o papist_n make_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o purgatory_n therefore_o bellermine_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purga_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v very_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n call_z it_z as_o difficillimum_fw-la for_o tilissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o yet_o most_o profitable_a because_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n on_o this_o place_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n indeed_o he_o do_v in_o part_n orthodox_o expound_v the_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v herein_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n but_o he_o will_v establish_v it_o on_o verse_n 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n it_o be_v only_o of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o will_v not_o last_v long_o by_o purgatory_n fire_n they_o mean_v a_o severe_a punishment_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o terrible_a as_o hell_n in_o which_o place_n they_o go_v that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o main_a but_o yet_o have_v many_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n some_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o church_n tradition_n other_o as_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o very_o obscure_a text_n such_o as_o these_o be_v now_o necessary_a thing_n to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n be_v some_o where_o or_o other_o lay_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o probatory_a fire_n and_o not_o a_o a_o purgatory_n as_o they_o hold_v appear_v by_o this_o clear_a argument_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o wicked_a action_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o come_v under_o this_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n if_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o hay_n or_o stubble_n whereas_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v only_o for_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o this_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o place_n from_o any_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o will_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n even_o from_o that_o very_a text_n that_o threaten_v fire_n to_o such_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v a_o false_a interpretation_n unless_o we_o give_v a_o true_a what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n and_o fire_n first_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o fire_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v yet_o â—o_o as_o by_o fire_n three_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_v fire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n he_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o different_a sense_n take_v it_o therefore_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n fire_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o signification_n but_o what_o respect_v to_o this_o in_o my_o text_n and_o 1._o fire_n signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n why_o be_v thy_o anger_n kindle_v like_o fire_n and_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n tribulation_n and_o punishment_n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n isa_n 43_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v use_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v try_v and_o examine_v that_o as_o the_o fire_n try_v the_o gold_n but_o consume_v the_o dross_n so_o whatsoever_o way_n god_n take_v to_o examine_v that_o be_v fire_n thus_o psal_n 66.10_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v and_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o gold_n seven_o time_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n psal_n 12_o 6._o especial_o zechar._n 13.9_o 4_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v use_v for_o god_n word_n because_o that_o do_v try_v and_o discover_v all_o false_a way_n jer._n 5.14_o i_o will_v make_v my_o â—ords_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n say_v god_n to_o jeremiah_n for_o fire_n have_v light_a and_o heat_n in_o it_o both_o these_o try_v first_o light_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o second_o heat_v calor_n separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la heat_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o gold_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_a and_o heat_n 5._o fire_n be_v use_v for_o temptation_n afflection_n the_o precious_a trial_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o fire_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o count_v not_o the_o fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o mark_v 9.29_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sâ—ltâ—â—â—ith_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o must_v have_v salt_n to_o season_v he_o and_o this_o
off_o every_o man_n from_o his_o dear_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o of_o this_o expectation_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v then_o on_o fire_n he_o cry_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o believer_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o prayer_n often_o in_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o use_v of_o instruction_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o all_o error_n and_o profaneness_n be_v for_o want_v of_o good_a logic_n they_o do_v not_o infer_v good_a conclusion_n from_o good_a premise_n for_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v believer_n of_o such_o sure_a and_o certain_a thing_n do_v not_o those_o infer_v to_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n do_v you_o not_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o how_o then_o can_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n life_n oh_o man_n be_v either_o desperate_a atheist_n or_o mad_a fool_n atheist_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n fool_n if_o we_o believe_v yet_o our_o life_n not_o answerable_a thereunto_o what_o will_v thou_o plead_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o will_v thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v for_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o become_v immediate_o speechless_a not_o able_a to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v command_v to_o take_v such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o hell_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a deny_v they_o if_o you_o can_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o then_o go_v home_o and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o meditate_v in_o secret_a on_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o introductive_a preface_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v compare_v and_o 2._o to_o what_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o last_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o subject_a compare_v be_v you_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v take_v both_o collective_o as_o a_o church_n a_o community_n a_o society_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o stone_n artificial_o build_v together_o and_o second_o distributive_o ye_o that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v retain_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n scripture_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o verse_n 17_o only_a the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o that_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o his_o worship_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o be_v that_o glorious_a palace_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v effectua_o demonstrate_v itself_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o large_a palace_n or_o tower_n any_o kingly_a house_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o god_n house_n mich._n 1.2_o and_o psal_n 11.4_o from_o templum_n come_v that_o word_n contemplar_n because_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o also_o some_o say_v considere_fw-la from_o sidus_fw-la but_o metaphorical_o the_o word_n signify_v first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o joh._n 2.19_o signify_v and_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a because_o of_o the_o schechinah_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o how_o much_o rather_o do_v christ_n body_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n because_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o so_o full_o for_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o between_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o do_v there_o gracious_o exhibit_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o then_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church_n way_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n more_o in_o verse_n 17._o doct._n temple_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a temple_n be_v not_o more_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o humane_a eye_n than_o such_o society_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o fit_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o latter_a part_n of_o exekiel_n pprophecy_n though_o very_o obscure_a concern_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a manner_n the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o evangelical_n duty_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrifice_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n temple_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n allusive_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o first_o the_o material_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v polish_v and_o fit_v by_o art_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o build_n the_o tree_n and_o timber_n of_o themselves_o the_o stone_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o goodly_a structure_n but_o they_o have_v instrument_n of_o art_n go_v over_o they_o to_o prepare_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ere_o a_o people_n come_v in_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o a_o church_n indeed_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n pass_v over_o they_o we_o of_o ourselves_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v not_o preparednesse_n for_o such_o church_n duty_n till_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o look_v we_o therefore_o how_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o that_o we_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o custom_n or_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o place_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o for_o our_o be_v christian_n than_o jew_n have_v for_o be_v jew_n turk_n for_o be_v turk_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v god_n temple_n indeed_o no_o that_o must_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o mat._n 16.17_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n to_o a_o garden_n all_o which_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o but_o by_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v make_v such_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o our_o society_n and_o meeting_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o make_n second_o the_o material_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o best_a stone_n the_o best_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o putrify_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v pure_a gold_n even_o the_o very_a snuffer_n be_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n now_o what_o do_v this_o represent_v but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n those_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o pebble_n stone_n as_o precious_a wood_n from_o brier_n so_o then_o if_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o noble_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sinful_a debase_v way_n among_o we_o as_o michall_n though_o false_o say_v to_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v
error_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v a_o error_n the_o more_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a in_o levit._n 13._o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o leprosy_n and_o any_o other_o distemper_n some_o have_v not_o the_o leprosy_n it_o be_v only_o a_o scab_n so_o some_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o scab_n a_o loathsome_a distemper_n upon_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n plead_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o you_o four_o they_o be_v defilement_n because_o they_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n mind_n heart_n and_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o you_o have_v that_o phrase_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o man_n conscience_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n by_o error_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o body_n which_o through_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v corrupt_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n act_n 2.17_o that_o as_o from_o the_o dead_a body_n worm_n and_o putrid_a vermin_n grow_v and_o live_v so_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n do_v flow_v these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n thus_o not_o only_a wickedness_n may_v denominate_v man_n to_o be_v dead_a let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o and_o the_o wanton_a widow_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o but_o even_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a mind_n be_v dead_a while_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o bodily_a corruption_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n make_v lustful_a and_o libidinous_a way_n to_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n but_o here_o you_o see_v error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n defile_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o these_o mind-defilements_a make_v thy_o disease_n the_o more_o â—â—câ—rable_a this_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n this_o kill_v the_o spy_n and_o monitor_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n last_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v call_v defilement_n to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v shall_v make_v a_o man_n present_o abhor_v such_o way_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v dirt_n or_o vomit_n upon_o thy_o garment_n and_o can_v thou_o endure_v these_o deformity_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n wallow_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n but_o to_o see_v man_n stagger_v and_o reel_v and_o even_o be_v drink_v with_o giddy_a and_o vile_a opinion_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o loathsome_a sight_n labour_v then_o for_o a_o scripture_n judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v more_o indulge_v thought_n towards_o error_n than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v thy_o charity_n to_o some_o person_n err_v but_o to_o error_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v abominable_a though_o thou_o will_v pity_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v of_o instruction_n wherein_o lie_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n even_o in_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pure_a life_n some_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o purity_n in_o life_n they_o love_v not_o such_o puritan_n they_o can_v endure_v such_o strictness_n other_o they_o love_v not_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrant_n deride_v the_o word_n orthodox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spell_n use_v by_o some_o writer_n now_o in_o both_o way_n we_o overthrow_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n to_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n pure_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o man_n to_o be_v impure_a in_o life_n be_v a_o very_a doleful_a sight_n again_o to_o have_v man_n appear_v with_o pure_a life_n yet_o impure_a doctrine_n be_v also_o very_o grievous_a to_o he_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o sin_n suppose_v we_o come_v to_o the_o punishment_n propose_v him_n shall_v god_n destroy_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v all_o those_o who_o grow_v wanton_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o belshazer_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n with_o defile_v the_o temple_n they_o defile_v god_n temple_n and_o god_n will_v defile_v they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n god_n will_v destroy_v now_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a destruction_n without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a punishment_n destruction_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o heresy_n as_o if_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v total_o annihilate_v for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o torment_n but_o rather_o a_o freedom_n from_o torment_n but_o because_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o torment_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n heretic_n under_o as_o terrible_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o great_a sin_n commit_v for_o look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o sinner_n they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o those_o will_n god_n destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o of_o such_o as_o defile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o error_n even_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v wonderful_o and_o terrible_o destroy_v for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n though_o man_n may_v suffer_v they_o though_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v bless_v their_o condition_n yet_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recover_v out_o of_o these_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o that_o god_n will_v destory_n eternal_o such_o as_o defile_v this_o temple_n without_o reformation_n will_v most_o full_o appear_v by_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o which_o chapter_n shall_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o these_o time_n for_o first_o her_o foretell_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o foretold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o truth_n nor_o at_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n because_o of_o such_o event_n now_o these_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o action_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n connder_n that_o expression_n all_o heresy_n be_v not_o innocent_a it_o be_v not_o excusable_a as_o the_o remonstrant_n plead_v for_o here_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n there_o be_v underwork_a as_o mole_n do_v underground_o then_o you_o have_v the_o consequent_a evil_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n here_o be_v more_o than_o in_o my_o text_n not_o only_a destruction_n but_o swift_a destruction_n that_o be_v two_o way_n swift_a first_o because_o god_n will_v not_o delay_v he_o be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o long_o and_o then_o second_o swift_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o thought_n it_o come_v before_o they_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o prosper_v they_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o visible_a wrath_n of_o god_n see_v verse_n 4._o who_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v secure_a their_o judgement_n do_v but_o watch_v the_o time_n the_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v their_o destruction_n more_o dreadful_a now_o that_o still_o people_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o instance_v in_o three_o the_o most_o horrid_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o argue_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o let_v not_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n expect_v better_a the_o
to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n with_o much_o hearty_a affection_n matth._n 11.25_o the_o valley_n they_o receive_v the_o drop_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o mountain_n though_o high_a but_o barren_a so_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v as_o great_a a_o hindrance_n as_o humility_n be_v a_o furtherance_n lay_v down_o then_o all_o high_a and_o conceit_a thought_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o christ_n school_n yea_o unteach_v thyself_o all_o thy_o former_a opinion_n and_o argument_n and_o be_v like_o a_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o he_o prov._n 26.12_o therefore_o say_v he_o lean_a not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o oh_o this_o humility_n will_v preserve_v against_o all_o heresy_n all_o dangerous_a opinion_n a_o humble_a man_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n god_n have_v two_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o humble_a heart_n be_v another_o isa_n 57.15_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n account_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n like_v as_o unto_o his_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n three_o humane_a conceit_a wisdom_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n truth_n because_o it_o set_v itself_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n according_a to_o her_o own_o principle_n it_o make_v weight_n and_o a_o standard_n of_o its_o own_o and_o will_v weigh_v even_o what_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o its_o own_o self_n yea_o humane_a wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o intrude_v into_o the_o throne_n but_o have_v her_o instrument_n the_o socinian_o who_o plead_v to_o have_v she_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o determiner_n of_o all_o religious_a controversy_n what_o from_o scripture_n have_v by_o the_o orthodox_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v that_o these_o will_v put_v upon_o reason_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n with_o they_o not_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o reason_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n because_o against_o reason_n say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n because_o against_o their_o reason_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o direct_a adversary_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o of_o itself_o be_v against_o divine_a truth_n whereas_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n not_o to_o usurp_v over_o faith_n or_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o corrupt_v and_o darken_a through_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n 2._o as_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o late_a respect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o faith_n when_o faith_n have_v first_o lay_v its_o foundation_n than_o reason_n and_o learning_n succeed_v and_o build_n upon_o it_o be_v wonderful_a serviceable_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n say_v paul_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o thus_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o humane_a literature_n while_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n not_o a_o mistress_n be_v of_o wonderful_a use_n but_o when_o with_o hagar_n it_o will_v pride_n over_o sarah_n then_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o door_n that_o which_o some_o adversary_n to_o learning_n object_n that_o learning_n be_v never_o sanctify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o egyptian_n learning_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o sanctify_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o so_o god_n have_v also_o sanctify_v all_o his_o humane_a ability_n but_o herein_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v so_o repugnant_a because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v itself_o judge_v and_o although_o nothing_o in_o religion_n be_v against_o sound_a reason_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o it_o such_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o four_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o opposite_a to_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o of_o its_o subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o cavil_n and_o excogitate_v argument_n against_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v man_n who_o have_v less_o part_n and_o learning_n know_v not_o all_o those_o subtle_a and_o specious_a argument_n which_o heretic_n especial_o if_o learned_a and_o subtle_a do_v bring_v forth_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n what_o arminian_n for_o freewill_n what_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o of_o their_o superstitious_a way_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v not_o not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a against_o they_o only_o it_o may_v shake_v and_o stagger_v their_o faith_n who_o be_v weak_a whereas_o man_n of_o knowledge_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o meet_v sometime_o with_o specious_a colour_n yea_o even_o some_o seem_n anakim_v in_o the_o way_n man_n wisdom_n be_v far_o more_o able_a destruere_fw-la falsa_fw-la then_o probare_fw-la vera_fw-la we_o can_v better_v object_n against_o truth_n then_o by_o faith_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v last_o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n man_n have_v the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o side_n because_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o the_o devil_n use_v he_o ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o great_a scholar_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v convert_v most_o heretic_n have_v be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n of_o admirable_a eloquence_n to_o persuade_v and_o win_v man_n good_a elocution_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o that_o hercules_n be_v make_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n by_o some_o heathen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n as_o he_o use_v then_o how_o much_o be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n to_o bewail_v themselves_o god_n choose_v babe_n and_o simple_a one_o rather_o than_o such_o study_v humility_n renounce_v thy_o understanding_n become_v a_o little_a child_n oh_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o so_o confident_a of_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o damn_v thou_o as_o absolom_n hair_n be_v his_o death_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o already_o scripture_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v worldly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v a_o great_a adversary_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n only_o about_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o take_v with_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o rational_a man_n the_o other_o with_o affectionate_a man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o neither_o for_o with_o rational_a man_n strong_a demonstration_n and_o scientifical_a probation_n prevail_v exceed_o they_o lay_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o reason_n bring_v a_o rational_a argument_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o cord_n that_o the_o strong_a samson_n can_v break_v now_o many_o time_n man_n of_o strong_a reason_n be_v no_o way_n rhetorical_a as_o the_o earth_n where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v be_v barren_a of_o grass_n and_o
far_o surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n first_o then_o let_v we_o show_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v glory_n in_o and_o first_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a science_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v exercise_v do_v far_o transcend_v all_o that_o about_o which_o humane_a knowledge_n do_v exercise_v itself_o for_o the_o high_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a effect_n produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v these_o by_o the_o former_a this_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n though_o some_o man_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o give_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la quoad_fw-la se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o then_o all_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n or_o to_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a doubtful_a way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a feel_v after_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n smite_v with_o blindness_n feel_v for_o the_o door_n this_o be_v all_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v help_v we_o to_o but_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o of_o man_n original_a misery_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n alas_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o high_a notion_n even_o of_o plato_n though_o call_v divine_a when_o you_o come_v and_o read_v paul_n there_o be_v such_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o find_v or_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o then_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o dirt_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o precious_a pearl_n than_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n second_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o their_o humane_a science_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n wisdom_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o there_o be_v never_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a plato_n divinity_n and_o aristotle_n morality_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o happiness_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n about_o it_o yet_o want_v the_o thing_n itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v there_o learn_v of_o david_n how_o wonderful_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n what_o light_n and_o wisdom_n do_v he_o attain_v unto_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v thou_o such_o a_o blessedness_n and_o such_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v before_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v into_o thou_o three_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o all_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n testimony_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o lie_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a martyr_n witness_v those_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o full_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o die_v for_o whereas_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v express_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v and_o what_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a opinion_n in_o all_o their_o main_a point_n four_o faith_n do_v more_o establish_v settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n solomon_n observe_v a_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o now_o faith_n do_v establish_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v double-minded_n man_n jam._n 1._o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n have_v cast_v man_n into_o and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o be_v reed_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n their_o faith_n be_v upon_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a consideration_n whereas_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n like_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a effect_n it_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n act_n 15_o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o yet_o these_o humane_a gnostic_n do_v only_o aim_v at_o glory_n though_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n whereas_o christ_n john_n 8.32_o say_v if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o never_o do_v humane_a knowledge_n make_v such_o wonderful_a convert_n and_o work_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a say_v have_v do_v and_o although_o we_o have_v now_o too_o many_o who_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v bid_v such_o mountain_n of_o lust_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n come_v far_o short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o first_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o bewail_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o they_o know_v not_o our_o natural_a pollution_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o pharisee_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o precept_n about_o live_v well_o they_o deliver_v yet_o they_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o second_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n know_v not_o how_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v sin_n upon_o true_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n nor_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o humane_a respect_n as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o public_a or_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o glory_n and_o fame_n but_o they_o overcome_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o three_o all_o earthly_a prudence_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n it_o look_v out_o no_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n give_v direction_n for_o
in_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bind_v the_o sun_n in_o chain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o run_v its_o race_n now_o though_o this_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n account_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n world_n for_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n that_o also_o be_v very_o foolish_a a_o man_n must_v be_v the_o world_n fool_n that_o do_v part_n with_o all_o for_o this_o hope_n even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o incredible_a paradox_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o say_v paul_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o resurrection_n for_o this_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mad_a man_n the_o athenian_n so_o famous_a for_o knowledge_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o babbler_n a_o trifler_n or_o as_o other_o a_o sacrilegious_a fellow_n indeed_o to_o prove_v this_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o example_n in_o nature_n be_v impossible_a though_o learned_a man_n bring_v pleasant_a illustration_n of_o it_o but_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o we_o see_v the_o artificer_n can_v turn_v by_o his_o art_n some_o kind_n of_o earth_n into_o curious_a resplendent_a glass_n and_o can_v god_n mueh_o rather_o make_v this_o vile_a corruptible_a body_n glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o three_o and_o that_o chief_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o christ_n world_n and_o all_o that_o practical_a way_n of_o godliness_n which_o he_o enjoin_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o folly_n we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v godly_a though_o account_v the_o world_n fool_n and_o mad_a man_n many_o man_n have_v knowledge_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a precise_a life_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o can_v abide_v mock_n and_o derision_n which_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v expose_v we_o unto_o as_o first_o christ_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n disciple_n must_v live_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n to_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam_fw-la 1.27_o especial_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o transform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o whether_o these_o duty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n the_o world_n fool_n he_o must_v not_o swear_v or_o curse_v as_o they_o do_v be_v unclean_a and_o run_v in_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o they_o do_v be_v proud_a and_o earthly_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o they_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o owl_n among_o other_o bird_n they_o be_v so_o strict_a so_o singular_a and_o this_o they_o deride_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v command_v who_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o the_o scorn_v and_o contumely_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n command_n take_v up_o this_o principle_n i_o must_v not_o live_v as_o most_o do_v most_o man_n be_v damn_v most_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o i_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n have_v many_o wicked_a brutish_a superstitious_a eustom_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n reign_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v do_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o make_v song_n of_o thou_o raise_z lies_z and_o speak_v disdainful_o do_v thou_o still_o persevere_v to_o be_v christ_n fool_n beza_n name_n be_v theodorus_n and_o genebrard_n the_o papist_n he_o by_o scorn_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fool_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v as_o caiaphas_n true_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o beza_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n account_n than_o be_v one_o of_o rome_n wise_a man_n second_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o fervent_a zealous_a and_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o lukewarm_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o but_o this_o zeal_n be_v forwardness_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o be_v rashness_n indiscretion_n that_o be_v madness_n and_o wild_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o rash_a zeal_n but_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v so_o of_o any_o more_o powerful_a and_o forward_a practice_n of_o holiness_n than_o they_o themselves_o use_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n his_o work_n his_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o do_v thou_o think_v then_o by_o thy_o formality_n coldness_n and_o lukewarm_a moderation_n ever_o to_o attain_v heaven_n be_v not_o christianity_n compare_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o mastery_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o paul_n strive_v forward_a and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o phil_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o signify_v how_o active_a it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v thou_o therefore_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o forwardness_n and_o this_o zeal_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n on_o thy_o deathbed_n it_o may_v be_v nothing_o will_v trouble_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v then_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v fare_v as_o they_o shall_v who_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n to_o serve_v god_n three_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o press_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n thus_o the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v the_o christian_n worship_v the_o cloud_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idol_n or_o sensible_a image_n but_o look_v up_o direct_o to_o heaven_n so_o worldly_a man_n think_v the_o godly_a please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o sensible_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o earth_n be_v fasten_v upon_o nothing_o visible_a when_o habakkuk_n say_v habak_v 3.17_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n his_o salvation_n will_v not_o worldly_a man_n think_v this_o be_v his_o folly_n rather_o than_o faith_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a and_o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o do_v not_o the_o world_n count_v this_o folly_n when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v like_o festus_n not_o much_o learning_n but_o much_o ignorance_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a last_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n though_o to_o our_o outward_a undo_n this_o seem_v great_a folly_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v so_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n choose_v the_o great_a torment_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v any_o of_o christ_n truth_n now_o what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n do_v the_o world_n account_v this_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v to_o save_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o his_o life_n as_o the_o persecutor_n tell_v basil_n the_o great_a in_o this_o thing_n indeed_o great_a why_o will_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o mere_a necety_n and_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v so_o and_o so_o a_o little_a matter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o thus_o the_o matter_n of_o
not_o christ_n we_o because_o though_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n not_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n second_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v order_v by_o his_o providence_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n about_o his_o child_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o predestination_n now_o predestination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o more_o immediate_a love_n than_o providence_n be_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o predestination_n therefore_o be_v god_n care_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o creation_n at_o first_o no_o world_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v there_o still_o be_v any_o sustentation_n or_o conservation_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o such_o principle_n what_o generous_a noble_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n will_v these_o thought_n breed_v scito_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v one_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o divine_a essence_n but_o thou_o may_v true_o say_v god_n have_v make_v thou_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n that_o do_v now_o show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o consider_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v thou_o by_o that_o spiritual_a end_n they_o be_v intend_v for_o do_v all_o creature_n all_o condition_n all_o event_n make_v thou_o more_o godly_a do_v they_o work_v such_o divine_a effect_n upon_o thy_o soul_n oh_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o adversary_n herein_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o contrary_n nothing_o be_v you_o viz._n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a the_o ministry_n god_n give_v be_v not_o for_o you_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o soul_n health_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a misery_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n help_v thou_o forward_o to_o hell_n have_v assert_v a_o comfortable_a and_o rich_a doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o godly_a we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o objection_n or_o doubt_n about_o it_o which_o will_v be_v as_o file_v to_o the_o iron_n or_o like_o the_o winepress_a to_o the_o grape_n to_o prâ—sse_v out_o the_o sweet_a wine_n therein_o and_o indeed_o this_o truth_n seem_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o exception_n as_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o do_v amaze_v humane_a reason_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o practical_a position_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o experince_n of_o which_o this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v one_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o idea_n or_o mere_a fiction_n and_o expression_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o what_o befall_v the_o godly_a come_v we_o therefore_o to_o answer_v some_o of_o the_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v object_n how_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n when_o many_o time_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a man_n get_v no_o goâ—d_n by_o these_o the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o all_o those_o eminent_a teacher_n for_o their_o use_n yet_o by_o their_o division_n and_o carnal_a emulation_n they_o make_v no_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o how_o many_o sermon_n and_o sabbath_n do_v even_o the_o godly_a let_v go_v that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o footstep_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o then_o as_o for_o their_o mercy_n and_o their_o affliction_n how_o many_o time_n do_v these_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v these_o answ_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n actual_a improvement_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o his_o meaning_n be_v on_o god_n part_n his_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o for_o the_o godly_a only_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v if_o so_o be_v therefore_o at_o any_o time_n these_o thing_n turn_v to_o thy_o hurt_n blame_v thyself_o the_o physician_n will_v tell_v the_o patient_n sometime_o all_o these_o potion_n and_o all_o these_o cordial_n they_o be_v you_o you_o be_v to_o take_v they_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o good_a and_o ease_n by_o they_o but_o if_o the_o patient_n be_v wilful_a and_o disorder_v himself_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o institution_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a man_n good_a therefore_o second_o the_o godly_a man_n through_o his_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n not_o walk_v up_o to_o god_n order_n may_v make_v that_o a_o hindrance_n which_o god_n intend_v a_o furtherance_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n sometime_o in_o vain_a sometime_o affliction_n may_v for_o the_o present_a make_v he_o more_o froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o mercy_n more_o presumption_n and_o confident_a as_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o other_o show_v so_o that_o our_o folly_n and_o corruption_n mingle_v bitter_a thing_n with_o god_n sweet_a and_o then_o we_o complain_v this_o text_n be_v not_o true_a the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.3_o when_o we_o do_v not_o our_o duty_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n our_o way_n be_v unequal_a and_o then_o we_o think_v god_n be_v not_o equal_a so_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o promise_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o in_o a_o well_o order_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o god_n word_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o how_o if_o we_o order_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o some_o bar_n and_o obstruction_n for_o sin_n that_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o also_o between_o these_o promise_n and_o we_o three_o though_o the_o godly_a may_v for_o a_o while_o make_v these_o thing_n against_o their_o end_n and_o not_o for_o it_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v always_o nay_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o this_o decay_n of_o they_o or_o this_o disorder_n shall_v likewise_o be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a as_o those_o who_o through_o mistake_n may_v swallow_v down_o some_o strong_a physic_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o such_o violent_a help_n four_o when_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n you_o must_v take_v they_o in_o their_o collective_a cooperation_n as_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o this_o particular_a or_o that_o particular_a may_v throw_v thou_o down_o may_v make_v thou_o worse_o but_o than_o god_n bring_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o help_v altogether_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o they_o say_v of_o egypt_n all_o the_o venomous_a herb_n grow_v there_o and_o also_o all_o the_o antidote_n be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n there_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n and_o true_o thus_o god_n dispensation_n be_v with_o his_o child_n this_o or_o that_o particular_a may_v hinder_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o may_v prejudice_v thou_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v other_o thing_n to_o correct_v these_o there_o be_v a_o benign_a influence_n with_o the_o malignant_a as_o it_o be_v and_o both_o temper_a together_o advance_v speedy_o towards_o heaven_n object_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v this_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o exclusive_o to_o the_o wicked_a than_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o ungodly_a man_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v if_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o the_o ordinance_n if_o they_o profit_v not_o under_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v they_o for_o their_o
unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v full_o reach_v to_o this_o minister_n may_v affect_v such_o obscure_a unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a matter_n as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v no_o more_o be_v better_v then_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o latin_a the_o apostle_n have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o edification_n than_o five_o hundred_o other_o way_n insomuch_o that_o a_o powerful_a profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o a_o people_n and_o though_o some_o minister_n partake_v of_o it_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o bend_v themselves_o for_o the_o people_n profit_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la cur_n vis_fw-la legi_fw-la say_v he_o we_o may_v add_v cur_n vis_fw-la audiri_fw-la we_o see_v the_o nurse_n care_n be_v to_o make_v the_o child_n meat_n most_o convenient_o eatable_a and_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v such_o unkind_a father_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o not_o possible_a when_o the_o child_n ask_v bread_n they_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n when_o they_o ask_v fish_n they_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n three_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n be_v imply_v that_o no_o officer_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n neither_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o according_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o ambition_n but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v such_o dominion_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o forbid_v all_o lordship_n over_o god_n inheritance_n they_o be_v god_n inheritance_n they_o be_v his_o field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o dress_v and_o till_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o their_o master_n use_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o abettor_n do_v infinite_o transgress_v in_o this_o particular_a who_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v yet_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n whatsoever_o they_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v we_o must_v swallow_v without_o choose_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o eye_n the_o more_o ignorance_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o devotion_n no_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o church-officer_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a we_o must_v come_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o when_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o then_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n no_o man_n may_v add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o god_n testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n four_o in_o that_o all_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n there_o be_v imply_v that_o not_o only_a finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o operis_fw-la also_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o all_o minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a god_n when_o he_o set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o give_v they_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o complete_n their_o grace_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a end_n church_n why_o god_n have_v give_v such_o office_n and_o gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o multiply_v and_o gather_v in_o more_o to_o the_o church_n even_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a thus_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n of_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o spiritual_a net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v up_o many_o for_o god_n kingdom_n many_o thousand_o be_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n because_o by_o the_o word_n they_o beget_v many_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o god_n of_o wolf_n to_o make_v you_o lamb_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v you_o saint_n oh_o consider_v whether_o the_o ministry_n have_v ever_o be_v you_o in_o this_o sense_n or_o no_o have_v it_o remove_v those_o mountain_n those_o high_a tower_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o christ_n have_v it_o reform_v thou_o of_o thy_o lust_n of_o thy_o beastliness_n oh_o may_v you_o not_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o paul_n you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n yet_o no_o father_n you_o have_v have_v many_o preacher_n but_o no_o father_n none_o have_v beget_v thou_o anew_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n second_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v you_o though_o wretched_a man_n have_v rather_o be_v without_o they_o paul_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o believer_n all_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o tell_v israel_n of_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n more_o than_o all_o false_a and_o daub_v delusion_n you_o see_v god_n himself_o will_v not_o spare_v aaron_n or_o moses_n though_o never_o any_o talk_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o god_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o let_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o you_o can_v receive_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_v sermon_n as_o you_o as_o profitable_a to_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v three_o they_o be_v you_o for_o quicken_a and_o increase_v of_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v water_v as_o well_o as_o plant_n paul_n reprove_v these_o corinthian_n as_o carnal_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o spiritual_a and_o heb._n 6._o he_o speak_v terrible_o to_o those_o that_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n consider_v then_o here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o sermon_n you_o have_v enjoy_v for_o your_o benefit_n and_o profit_n be_v your_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v your_o heart_n more_o tender_a your_o life_n more_o reform_v be_v your_o knowledge_n better_v your_o grace_n more_o quicken_v and_o your_o whole_a conversation_n more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a four_o they_o be_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_a for_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_n and_o give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o need_v this_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o want_v this_o oil_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o wound_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o people_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o dispense_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o you_o last_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n and_o office_n but_o all_o event_n whatsoever_o do_v befall_v they_o their_o honour_n or_o disgrace_n their_o life_n or_o their_o death_n their_o esteem_n or_o their_o persecution_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 2_o cor._n 5.13_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o or_o sober_a it_o be_v for_o you_o say_v paul_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v one_o end_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n col._n 1.24_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v through_o good_a report_n or_o bad_a report_n life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n understand_v that_o life_n and_o death_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v by_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o all_o their_o mercy_n or_o by_o all_o their_o suffering_n not_o only_o their_o tongue_n but_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v teach_v you_o use_v of_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n that_o through_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o gift_n thereof_o
be_v for_o his_o eternal_a torment_n they_o call_v such_o thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v curse_n for_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n affliction_n come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o so_o wicked_a man_n mercy_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n have_v god_n love_v thou_o thou_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v more_o affliction_n more_o want_n and_o exercise_n second_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o the_o world_n have_v they_o rather_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o very_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o they_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o they_o do_v not_o prâ—â—_n the_o worse_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o more_o thin_a and_o distract_a as_o abraham_n and_o david_n these_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v david_n psalm_n you_o will_v find_v his_o heart_n set_v on_o god_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n three_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v to_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v instrument_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o lust_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o wicked_a they_o take_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o abuâ—e_v they_o to_o wickedness_n therefore_o rome_n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o very_a air_n the_o very_a earth_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o timber_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n make_v more_o wicked_a last_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a contentation_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o quiet_a or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o abundance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o these_o and_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v who_o be_v so_o matth_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n you_o see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o meek_a humble_a content_a spirit_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v always_o foam_a and_o never_o lie_v still_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o comfort_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a comfort_n in_o what_o distress_n and_o straight_o soever_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v not_o i_o have_v not_o this_o i_o want_v this_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o miserable_a for_o thou_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v those_o treasure_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n but_o a_o real_a invest_n of_o thou_o with_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v of_o exhortation_n also_o to_o have_v the_o world_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a use_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o corin._n 4._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o want_v godliness_n none_o be_v so_o poor_a so_o miserable_a as_o they_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v thou_o alas_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o thou_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o poison_n thy_o destruction_n thy_o damnation_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v thou_o or_o life_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o that_o be_v the_o several_a condition_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n after_o he_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o live_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v for_o you_o if_o they_o die_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o philippian_n faith_n phil._n 2.17_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o general_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v life_n and_o death_n in_o as_o general_n a_o sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o limit_a one_o may_v well_o come_v under_o the_o first_o enumeration_n paul_n and_o apollo_n all_o be_v you_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a life_n 1._o animal_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n 2._o humane_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a and_o 3._o supernatural_a or_o a_o heavenly_a life_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o die_a life_n now_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o this_o humane_a life_n be_v perfect_v with_o that_o supernatural_a life_n observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o live_v the_o godly_a only_o do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n life_n be_v only_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o he_o that_o love_v life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a here_o you_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v and_o to_o have_v good_a day_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o embrace_v all_o good_a hence_o christ_n john_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n none_o live_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v 2._o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o jollity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o account_n of_o they_o as_o live_v person_n and_o first_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n david_n do_v often_o style_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o by_o john_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n if_o the_o member_n or_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o these_o they_o die_v and_o wither_v present_o as_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v so_o frequent_a a_o assertion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o dilate_v on_o it_o if_o not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o aut_fw-la es_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o humoribus_fw-la say_v austin_n thou_o be_v either_o among_o the_o member_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 3.20_o paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n he_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o do_v not_o paul_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air_n as_o we_o do_v yes_o this_o he_o do_v not_o call_v his_o life_n oh_o they_o live_v who_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o they_o thy_o sense_n thy_o carnal_a reason_n thy_o corrupt_a affection_n thy_o worldly_a inclination_n these_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o grace_n second_o only_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o new_a life_n add_v to_o his_o animal_n life_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a matth._n 8.22_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n but_o very_o true_a no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v more_o destitute_a of_o life_n and_o apprehension_n than_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o any_o heavenly_a motion_n any_o spiritual_a hungring_n or_o thirsting_n all_o the_o merry_a and_o jolly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a man_n if_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o keep_v strict_a
a_o curse_n a_o punishment_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o good_a than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a man_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v both_o alike_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v then_o also_o be_v hell_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v decree_v immutable_o for_o every_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a boast_n of_o paracelsus_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o order_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n he_o can_v have_v preserve_v his_o life_n always_o these_o be_v mad_a delusion_n where_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n follow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o sin_n to_o consider_v what_o follow_v it_o when_o thâ—u_o entertain_v any_o sin_n thou_o bid_v death_n also_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n as_o pleasant_a and_o as_o delightful_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o bring_v death_n three_o though_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o thus_o a_o curse_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n because_o god_n love_v his_o child_n therefore_o they_o die_v death_n be_v make_v like_o jacob_n chariot_n as_o the_o old_a man_n rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v that_o because_o it_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o see_v joseph_n who_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o thus_o do_v death_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v the_o glad_a messenger_n that_o come_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o father_n to_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v the_o same_o disease_n the_o same_o pain_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v far_o different_a one_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o torment_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a glory_n even_o as_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o death_n itself_o last_o the_o ground_n why_o death_n be_v thus_o alter_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v whole_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 15.54_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o you_o will_v think_v the_o grave_n swallow_v up_o the_o godly_a man_n but_o his_o body_n swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o snake_n can_v hurt_v now_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o such_o a_o terrible_a thing_n as_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v lovely_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a yes_o by_o christ_n all_o the_o terror_n be_v do_v away_o as_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v it_o have_v over_o the_o godly_a these_o thing_n premise_v man_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o by_o death_n he_o gain_v he_o be_v invest_v with_o great_a glory_n joy_n and_o happiness_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v all_o the_o while_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v a_o loser_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o his_o best_a treasure_n he_o be_v not_o enjoy_v his_o best_a blessing_n which_o will_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v admirable_o express_v phil._n 1.23_o paul_n be_v there_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v he_o can_v hardly_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n so_o long_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a paul_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o he_o as_o to_o die_v oh_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v raise_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o such_o faith_n as_o paul_n have_v he_o will_v even_o think_v this_o world_n a_o egypt_n this_o life_n a_o prison_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n to_o be_v here_o i_o may_v have_v better_a company_n better_a glory_n better_a joy_n every_o thing_n transcendent_o better_a indeed_o we_o read_v of_o elisha_n and_o jonah_n desire_v death_n from_o impatiency_n because_o of_o the_o vexation_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o be_v sinful_a but_o to_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o outward_a comfort_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a affection_n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v admirable_a oh_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o worm_n but_o like_o lark_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o soar_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o spirit_n than_o death_n will_v be_v as_o a_o gain_n to_o we_o and_o life_n as_o a_o loss_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n and_o so_o be_v only_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o patient_o not_o desire_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n yet_o to_o put_v off_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v grievous_a as_o little_a child_n cry_v for_o their_o new_a garment_n and_o yet_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v put_v they_o on_o second_o death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o it_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o trouble_n he_o be_v here_o exercise_v with_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n after_o all_o the_o toss_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o death_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o happy_a alas_o be_v it_o not_o for_o death_n their_o reproach_n will_v be_v eternal_a their_o persecution_n will_v be_v everlasting_a insomuch_o that_o death_n must_v be_v as_o welcome_v to_o they_o as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mat._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o heâ—d_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o christ_n come_n not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o the_o particular_a death_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n then_o all_o tear_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o eye_n their_o happiness_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o death_n arrest_v they_o now_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o godly_a have_v the_o bitter_a thing_n thereof_o dives_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o lazarus_n have_v the_o bitter_a beside_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n now_o death_n put_v a_o stop_n not_o only_o to_o worldly_a trouble_n but_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n this_o flux_n of_o blood_n will_v run_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pride_n no_o more_o unbelief_n no_o more_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n their_o soul_n will_v be_v make_v like_o a_o paradise_n like_o the_o upper_a region_n no_o cloud_n no_o fear_n at_o all_o three_o death_n be_v they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o service_n and_o by_o that_o they_o come_v for_o their_o wage_n how_o do_v the_o labour_a man_n long_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n thus_o be_v death_n god_n put_v all_o his_o child_n on_o work_n he_o give_v they_o all_o talent_n and_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o thus_o moses_n god_n servant_n die_v thus_o david_n serve_v in_o his_o generation_n thus_o paul_n finish_v his_o course_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o
redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o fullness_n and_o in_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o emptiness_n no_o marvael_n if_o we_o be_v his_o more_o than_o our_o own_o now_o this_o be_v of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o it_o infer_v duty_n for_o see_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n what_o thou_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o demand_v perfect_a obedience_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o and_o arraign_v thou_o still_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n must_n needs_o answer_v all_o objection_n who_o shall_v impeach_v christ_n who_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a evangelical_a life_n when_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v christ_n then_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n so_o long_o may_v we_o be_v confident_a this_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n sin_n that_o we_o live_v in_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n in_o our_o righteousness_n or_o be_v slavish_o deject_v because_o of_o sin_n when_o humble_v for_o they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o how_o be_v the_o apostle_n ravish_v always_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n unto_o we_o five_o we_o be_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o we_o he_o order_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n sometime_o he_o call_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o work_v for_o he_o sometime_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o now_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n or_o exercise_n we_o be_v in_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o submission_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n truth_n and_o glory_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o disciple_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o less_o than_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n all_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o suffering_n for_o he_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o say_v the_o people_n to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o endanger_v thyself_o in_o battle_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v christ_n name_n his_o truth_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o all_o my_o wealth_n or_o life_n itself_o but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v kill_v for_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pity_n therein_o because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o be_v we_o make_v for_o christ_n our_o wealth_n our_o health_n our_o estate_n our_o part_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n they_o do_v then_o attain_v that_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o oh_o how_o will_v this_o make_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o prefer_v christ_n more_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o shall_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o first_o they_o desire_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o they_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n paul_n phil._n 3.8_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v enamour_a with_o his_o beauty_n all_o which_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fullness_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o look_v for_o phil._n 2.31_o thus_o faith_n represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n so_o that_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o all_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v search_v into_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o abhor_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n because_o that_o only_a christ_n hate_v though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a christ_n may_v love_v we_o but_o if_o sinful_a than_o christ_n abhor_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n what_o agreement_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n indeed_o converse_v with_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o make_v they_o better_o even_o to_o heal_v they_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o but_o no_o fellowship_n of_o approbation_n be_v we_o to_o have_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o you_o may_v read_v then_o in_o the_o very_a forehead_n and_o life_n of_o many_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o will_v christ_n defile_v himself_o with_o such_o ungodly_a way_n oh_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v so_o now_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o he_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v a_o garment_n nothing_o but_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.10_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v content_a to_o the_o world_n please_v they_o and_o please_v christ_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n so_o christian_n be_v always_o hate_v oppose_v by_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o than_o they_o will_v love_v they_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o true_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o for_o if_o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o greatness_n but_o humble_v himself_o in_o that_o despicable_a way_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o but_o to_o be_v debase_v that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v self-denying_a to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o thou_o but_o thou_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o man_n necessity_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o life_n or_o thy_o credit_n but_o these_o be_v for_o they_o let_v then_o the_o less_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v rich_a great_a and_o honour_a in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v how_o ungodly_a then_o be_v it_o to_o pretend_v christ_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o carnal_a advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o head_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o wickedness_n they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o blood_n no_o share_n in_o his_o mediation_n how_o miserable_o do_v esau_n cry_v out_o because_o he_o
happiness_n p._n 108_o houshold-duty_n see_v family_n house_n god_n people_n be_v his_o house_n p._n 113_o of_o the_o material_a house_n of_o god_n p._n 117_o see_v churches_n husbandry_n god_n people_n be_v his_o husbandry_n p._n 113_o what_o that_o imply_v ibid._n i_o ignorance_n how_o the_o ignorance_n of_o people_n hinder_v the_o ministry_n p._n 2_o ignorance_n lament_v and_o reprove_v p._n 4_o 5_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 71_o 83_o 90_o 151_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n 16_o illumination_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 90_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n in_o religion_n reprove_v p._n 18_o inducement_n inducement_n to_o holiness_n p._n 193_o infirmity_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n p_o 22_o 23_o and_o why_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o they_o p._n 23_o 24_o k_o key_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 9_o 10._o knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o principle_n necessary_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 210_o the_o duty_n of_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n p._n 83_o l_o love_n love_n praise_v p._n 30_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o its_o cause_n and_o end_v ibid._n live_v godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v p._n 279_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v p._n 281_o m_o minister_n minister_n hinder_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v many_o excellent_a sublime_a truth_n p._n 2_o 3_o wickedness_n how_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o what_o prudence_n be_v requisite_a in_o their_o preach_a p._n 9_o 10_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o work_n be_v twofold_a viz._n teach_v govern_v p._n 9_o 10_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o p._n 9_o be_v not_o sinful_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o how_o that_o be_v do_v p._n 48_o what_o hurt_n satan_n do_v by_o bad_a one_o p._n 54_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o must_v preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n p._n 139_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o how_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 271_o faithful_a seek_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n p._n 63_o may_v preach_v from_o a_o corrupt_a end_n or_o a_o good_a end_n ibid._n and_o what_o those_o end_n be_v ibid._n must_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o water_n p._n 83_o can_v work_v grace_n p._n 86_o 94_o that_o be_v faithful_a have_v ground_n of_o comfort_n under_o successelesse_a labour_n p._n 89_o co-worker_n with_o god_n p._n 109_o how_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n p._n 125_o how_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n 126_o to_o 161_o ministry_n ministry_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 140_o the_o great_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o p._n 46_o its_o success_n from_o god_n p._n 86_o etc._n etc._n 94_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o effect_v its_o end_n ibid._n the_o appoint_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n p._n 67_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n p._n 68_o how_o not_o p._n 67_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n p._n 69_o how_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v it_o ibid._n how_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o p._n 77_o how_o bless_a with_o increase_n by_o god_n p._n 86_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 69_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o ibid._n ministerial_a gift_n ministerial_a gift_n why_o all_o not_o gift_v alike_o p._n 76_o though_o diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o p._n 97_o whether_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o p._n 209_o the_o end_n of_o they_o p._n 211_o merrit_n see_v reward_n member_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o p._n 6._o distinguish_v ibid._n man._n man_n according_a to_o man_n several_a signification_n of_o that_o phrase_n p._n 42_o to_o live_v as_o man_n what_o that_o imply_v p._n 43_o mean_n mean_n of_o grace_n always_o needful_a to_o all_o p._n 84_o manifest_a manifest_a all_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 165_o n_o name_n name_n of_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 50_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o in_o several_a age_n 50_o etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n p._n 54_o new_a new_a no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v expect_v o_o order_n see_v government_n ordinance_n ordinance_n the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v they_o p._n 61_o officer_n see_v minister_n p_o papist_n papist_o as_o such_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n p._n 53_o perfection_n perfectionist_n confute_v p._n 8_o 22_o prayer_n prayer_n for_o god_n direct_v minister_n p._n 12_o praise_n praise_n in_o what_o case_n minister_n or_o other_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o preach_v preach_v one_o manner_n of_o preach_v censure_v and_o another_o commend_v p._n 10_o presence_n presence_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n p._n 200_o pride_n pride_n of_o pride_n p._n 34_o principle_n principle_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 13_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p._n 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o 17_o necessary_a p._n 15_o privilege_n privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o believer_n p._n 265_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n 193_o profit_n profit_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n p._n 77_o 88_o 93_o 96_o 112_o protestant_a protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o whence_o so_o call_v p._n 51_o providence_n providence_n all_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a p._n 286_o prudence_n prudence_n requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n in_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a p._n 9_o plant_v plant_v the_o gospel_n p._n 80_o punishment_n punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o sense_n p._n 223_o 224_o purgatory_n purgatory_n a_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o great_a text_n bring_v for_o it_o p._n 177_o q_n quarrel_v see_v contention_n r_o reformation_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 81_o 175_o reigning-sinne_n reigning-sinne_n that_o word_n explicate_v p._n 23_o right_a right_o or_o title_n twofold_a p._n 264_o relation_n relation-duty_n p._n 3_o reproof_n reproof_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v p._n 11_o riches_n riches_n the_o church_n riches_n ennumerate_v p._n 265_o reward_n reward_v twofold_n of_o debt_n and_o promise_n p._n 101_o of_o work_n p._n 102_o essential_a and_o accidental_a p._n 105_o lawful_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n p._n 150_o reward_n of_o godlidesse_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 106_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v p._n 107_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n p._n 108_o respect_n respect_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48_o and_o how_o it_o may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n p._n 48_o saint_n saint_n saint_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o p_o 265_o secret_n secret_n the_o most_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n p._n 168_o self_n self-seekers_a a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a p._n 105_o self-seeking_a in_o a_o minister_n what_o p._n 64_o 65_o sinne._n sin_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 12_o schism_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a p._n 38_o its_o nature_n and_o ingredient_n p._n 39_o its_o cause_n p._n 40_o slothfullness_n of_o slothfullness_n in_o religion_n p._n 13_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o work_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o p_o 86_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n p._n 201_o its_o dwelling_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 205_o 212_o its_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 209_o 212_o see_v holy_a ghost_n spiritual_a of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n p._n 7_o strife_n strife_n see_v contention_n strictness_n strictness_n in_o conversation_n how_o despise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 241_o vindicated_n p._n 241_o scripture_n scripture_n a_o plea_n for_o its_o simplicity_n p._n 233_o its_o sufficiency_n p._n 139_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 126_o steadfastness_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n p._n 83_o t_o temple_n temple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n p._n 197_o of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n p._n 197_o 226_o compare_v to_o the_o material_a one_o p._n 198_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o scripture_n way_n be_v god_n temple_n p_o 228_o